Blogia

hamsterpark

Kaguyahime no monogatari Movie Online gostream Pirate Bay release date gomovies

⇓⇓⇓⇓⇓⇓⇓⇓⇓

https://rqzamovies.com/m16599.html?utm_source=hamsterpark.blogia

▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲

 

8,2 / 10 / / Country - Japan / Fantasy / Directed by - Isao Takahata / 30784 votes. スタジオジブリ作品 姫の犯した罪と罰. 高畑 勲監督作品 朝倉あき 高良健吾 地井武男 宮本信子 高畑淳子 田畑智子 立川志の輔 上川隆也 伊集院光 宇崎竜童 中村七之助 橋爪 功 朝丘雪路(友情出演) 仲代達矢 原作/「竹取物語」 製作/氏家齊一郎 原案・脚本・監督/高畑 勲 脚本/坂口理子 音楽/久石 譲(サントラ/徳間ジャパンコミュニケーションズ) 主題歌/「いのちの記憶」二階堂和美(ヤマハミュージックコミュニケーションズ) スタジオジブリ・日本テレビ・電通・博報堂DYMP・ディズニー・三菱商事・東宝・KDDI 提携作品 特別協賛/KDDI・アイフルホーム 特別協力/ローソン・読売新聞 配給/東宝. A movie that will be strong throughout time. This movie was based on some Japanese myth. I believe if I'm not mistaken. Such a heart wrenching and beautiful masterpiece.

Nominated for 1 Oscar. Another 13 wins & 36 nominations. See more awards  » Learn more More Like This Animation, Drama Family 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 7. 7 / 10 X Due to 12 y. o. Anna's asthma, she's sent to stay with relatives of her guardian in the Japanese countryside. She likes to be alone, sketching. She befriends Marnie. Who is the mysterious, blonde Marnie. Directors: James Simone, Hiromasa Yonebayashi Stars: Sara Takatsuki, Kasumi Arimura, Nanako Matsushima 8 / 10 A love story between a girl who loves reading books, and a boy who has previously checked out all of the library books she chooses. Director: Yoshifumi Kondô Yoko Honna, Issey Takahashi, Takashi Tachibana 7. 4 / 10 A group of Yokohama teens look to save their school's clubhouse from the wrecking ball in preparations for the 1964 Tokyo Olympics. Gorô Miyazaki Sarah Bolger, Chris Noth, Anton Yelchin Adventure 7. 6 / 10 The Clock family are four-inch-tall people who live anonymously in another family's residence, borrowing simple items to make their home. Life changes for the Clocks when their teenage daughter, Arrietty, is discovered. Bridgit Mendler, Amy Poehler, Will Arnett 8. 1 / 10 After her werewolf lover unexpectedly dies in an accident while hunting for food for their children, a young woman must find ways to raise the werewolf son and daughter that she had with him while keeping their trait hidden from society. Mamoru Hosoda Aoi Miyazaki, Takao Ohsawa, Haru Kuroki 7. 9 / 10 A young witch, on her mandatory year of independent life, finds fitting into a new community difficult while she supports herself by running an air courier service. Hayao Miyazaki Kirsten Dunst, Minami Takayama, Rei Sakuma Comedy 7. 3 / 10 A community of magical shape-shifting raccoon dogs struggle to prevent their forest home from being destroyed by urban development. Isao Takahata Shinchô Kokontei, Makoto Nonomura, Yuriko Ishida After helping a cat, a seventeen-year-old girl finds herself involuntarily engaged to a cat Prince in a magical world where her only hope of freedom lies with a dapper cat statuette come to life. Hiroyuki Morita Chizuru Ikewaki, Yoshihiko Hakamada, Aki Maeda A five-year-old boy develops a relationship with Ponyo, a young goldfish princess who longs to become a human after falling in love with him. Cate Blanchett, Matt Damon, Liam Neeson 7. 2 / 10 The life and misadventures of a family in contemporary Japan. Yukiji Asaoka, Tôru Masuoka, Masako Araki A young boy and a girl with a magic crystal must race against pirates and foreign agents in a search for a legendary floating castle. Anna Paquin, James Van Der Beek, Cloris Leachman Fantasy 8. 2 / 10 When two girls move to the country to be near their ailing mother, they have adventures with the wondrous forest spirits who live nearby. Hitoshi Takagi, Noriko Hidaka, Chika Sakamoto Edit Storyline An old man makes a living by selling bamboo. One day, he finds a princess in a bamboo. The princess is only the size of a finger. Her name is Kaguya. When Kaguya grows up, 5 men from prestigious families propose to her. Kaguya asks the men to find memorable marriage gifts for her, but the 5 men are unable to find what Kaguya wants. Then, the Emperor of Japan proposes to her. Written by Anonymous Plot Summary Plot Synopsis Taglines: A Princess' Crime and Punishment Motion Picture Rating ( MPAA) Rated PG for thematic elements, some violent action and partial nudity See all certifications  » Details Release Date: 23 November 2013 (Japan) See more  » Also Known As: The Tale of the Princess Kaguya Box Office Budget: JPY5, 000, 000, 000 (estimated) Opening Weekend USA: 54, 915, 19 October 2014 Cumulative Worldwide Gross: 24, 638, 337 See more on IMDbPro  » Company Credits Technical Specs See full technical specs  » Did You Know? Goofs While the baby princess crawls to the cutter she tosses a piece of bamboo to the edge of the floor mat. In the reverse shot as she crawls back, it is missing. See more » Quotes The Princess Kaguya: singing] Go round, come round, come round. come round, oh distant time. Come round, call back my heart. Birds, bugs, beasts, grass, trees, flowers. Teach me how to feel. If i hear that you pine for me, i will return to you. See more ».

I'm not into anime, but I want to watch this movie. Η Ιστορία της Πριγκίπισσας kagura. I sobbed when this song came on. still one of the most heartbreaking movies I have ever watched. I felt such a deep feeling of darkness and emptiness watching this. Yet i wonder why i always want to re watch it. Kinda reminds me of Edo no Komori Uta. Like many others, I've been following Studio Ghibli for decades. I always found its stories to be mature, as well as fitting for younger audiences. Stories for adults with a child's heart. I also liked the way they -almost- always offered some hope, regardless how dramatic or even gloomy they could get.
Unfortunately, this tale is for mature audiences only, I'd say, and it's rather depressing, overall.
There's nothing wrong with the film per se; the animation takes a very traditional approach and it becomes even simplistic, separating itself vastly from most Ghibli productions. The storytelling can get dull for people who are not into drama, with its 2 hours and 17 minutes in length.
Besides, this movie lacks also a certain sense of movement which other Ghibli films had, mostly in the form of unapologetic action. The pace is quite tranquil, with one or two rushy moments, without reaching the peaks achieved in previous Ghibli films (and no real action.
I liked other Takahata movies, like Pom Poko, Only Yesterday, My Neighbors the Yamadas and Grave of the Fireflies (being the latest pretty grim, as well.
Alas, it's a movie for the taste of critics for sure. Pity that their tastes do not have anything to do with the youth, and the message Ghibli delivers to them in other films is lost here to a more mature and disenchanted audience.

For those saying this is poor animation, this movie has a style to it. It is supposed to look like simple Japanese paintings to fit the era and theme of the story. It's gorgeous and those saying it is poor animation wise, clearly do not understand animation. Η Ιστορία της Πριγκίπισσας kazuya mishima. Flor, frutifique e morra. I hope they do an English version I love Kiki's flying  Delivery Service.

Η ΙστορίΠτÎÏ‚ ΠριγκίπισσÎÏ‚ kazuya mishima

 

I watched this. It's actually really good. Η ΙστορίΠτÎÏ‚ ΠριγκίπισσÎÏ‚ kaguya. This sounds like a lullaby. Was amazing… one of the most beautiful ever created…. Its 2018. when i watch that movie, i felt be like a kaguya. Then it makes me cry also makes me good memory. So its why i proud of chibli studio. all of chibli's films are so jewelry things. Nasça, cresça e morra Ainda assim o vento sopra, a chuva cai. What to do when you dont have a lot of things to do and a lot of time on your hands? Theres only one obvious choice and that is to binge on anime! My wife and I went to see The Tale of Princess Kaguya at our local theater, part of the Ghibli Fest series that shows up once a month. It was everything Id hoped for. Kaguya is found one day in a stalk of bamboo as a tiny doll-like creature by an old bamboo cutter who takes her home to his wife. She quickly transforms into a baby and the elderly wife miraculously begins producing milk.  The infant begins to grow extremely quickly, earning the nickname “Bamboo” because of how fast bamboo shoots grow. Soon she has caught up to the eldest of the other children. Isao Takahata and Hayao Myasaki had spoken about the need to make a Japanese version of the western classic Heidi. Miyasaki was retiring at the time and Takakata agreed to do one more movie for the studio. Takahata reportedly told one journalist that Kaguyas childhood “ stems from my ideal image of what a child should be like ” and Heidi was a direct influence. The movie goes on to explore the happiness Kaguya and her friends knew as children of the country life. They wander from one adventure to the next, swimming naked in the river, catching birds in the forest and stealing melons from other farmers.  Then one day, the old bamboo cutter discovers vast amounts of gold in a bamboo hed cut and then many different swaths of the finest silk in another. He decides that this was a sign from the gods that she should not live the life of a poor country girl and instead become a princess. Im not going to spoil it any further. The movie derives from an ancient Japanese story, The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter which is considered the oldest extant prose narrative of Japan dating back to the 10th century. The director spent years thinking about the story and struggling with how he could make a character people would empathize with. It cost over 49 million to make and in 2013 was the most expensive anime ever produced. The style of animation was deliberately simple with hand-drawn characters, lush watercolor backgrounds, and minimal props. Takahata did not live much beyond his masterpieces completion He died of lung cancer on April 5, 2018. Among his other works are Grave of the Fireflies and Anne of Green Gables. If I were to ascribe a color to this movie, Id assign it pink. The pink of a babys bottom and the pink of cherry blossoms. The pink of a young maidens cheek and the pink of the memories of youth. Perhaps even the pink of eyes that have wept in sadness and regret. The Tale of the Princess Kaguya hit 100% on Rotten Tomatoes which said: Boasting narrative depth, frank honesty, and exquisite visual beauty, The Tale of the Princess Kaguya is a modern animated treasure… and was nominated for the Academy Award for Best Animated Feature Film.  There is a lesson in this story that is as valid today as it was a thousand years ago. When you get a chance, watch this movie. You wont regret it.

Η Ιστορία της Πριγκίπισσας kaguya. All this comment are 4 years ago. Hello 2018. Alternative Titles English: The Tale of the Princess Kaguya Synonyms: Kaguyahime no Monogatari, Princess Kaguya Story Japanese: かぐや姫の物語 Information Episodes: 1 Status: Finished Airing Aired: Nov 23, 2013 Source: Other Duration: 2 hr. 17 min. Rating: G - All Ages Statistics Score: 8. 27 1 (scored by 47, 470 users) indicates a weighted score. Please note that 'Not yet aired' titles are excluded. Ranked: 262 2 2 based on the top anime page. Please note that 'Not yet aired' and 'R18+ titles are excluded. Popularity: 1098 Members: 102, 522 Favorites: 1, 065 8. 27 Ranked #262 Popularity #1098 Members 102, 522 * Your list is public by default. Synopsis Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. [Written by MAL Rewrite] Background Kaguya-hime no Monogatari is based on the 10th century Japanese folk tale of the same title. It was nominated for Best Animated Feature at the 87th Academy Awards, the first such nomination for Takahata. The film received over 20 nominations worldwide from critics associations, film festivals, and academies, winning seven times. Related Anime Characters & Voice Actors Staff Edit Opening Theme No opening themes have been added to this title. Help improve our database by adding an opening theme here. Ending Theme "Inochi no Kioku (いのちの記憶) by Kazumi Nikaidou (二階堂和美) More reviews Reviews Jan 10, 2018 1 of 1 episodes seen The Tale of Princess Kaguya: Peaks and Valleys * This “review" is SPOILER-HEAVY and is recommended for those who have already seen the film* This “review” is also FAR from complete and I will be continually updating it in the future as I better collect more of my thoughts. This analysis may be somewhat messily written or seem to lack any sort of overarching structure. It is merely my personal thoughts and things Ive realized while watching the film. As one of the more recent additions, “The Tale of Princess Kaguya, ” may not be the first title to come up with when you think of Studio Ghibli, yet Im convinced read more Mar 11, 2019. This review spoils the entirety of Kaguya Hime no Monogatari, and is advised to be read after completion of the film. "It is like a circle, when one ends, the other one begins. So you can always count on it to keep on moving. " If there ever was a quote to perfectly describe the surreal and metaphorical journey that is Kaguya Hime no Monogatari, then this quote would be it. Kaguya-hime no Monogatari, or The Tale of the Princess Kaguya, is a Studio Ghibli film that was created and directed by none other than the legendary Isao Takahata, and was released during the year of Dec 11, 2014 Studio Ghibli have always been at the very forefront in the anime film industry. Their creations have been able to reach out to any and all demographics with great success for decades, and have numerous masterpieces under their belt by now. Most of these are creations of the one and only Miyazaki Hayao, however Hotaru no Haka (Grave of the Fireflies) released back in 1988, one of the most critically acclaimed Ghibli films was written and directed by the studio's co-founder Takahata Isao. But this was something that was known as a one-hit wonder, as his other works never got anywhere near the same level Jan 2, 2016 This Studio Ghibli motion picture is relatively well-acclaimed outside the anime world. As of now it boasts 100% rating on rotten tomatoes and it was nominated for 87th Academy Awards. Unfortunately, for all of its praise it's a surprisingly mediocre work. The movie has some merits - it has delightful watercolor-like visual style. It's very pleasant to watch, one can simply sit and enjoy the flow of images. Animation is vivid and the art style captures the mood of the period and atmosphere of the folk tale very well. What this movie fails to capture however, is the very point it's trying to make. Because the Recommendations Recent News Recent Forum Discussion Recent Featured Articles Top 20 Best Anime Movies to Kick-Start 2016 Tons of good anime movies have been made over the years. But why settle for good? We present to you a list of not 5, not 10, but 20 of some of the best anime movies in existence! Dig in and find some new and interesting Japanese animated movies to watch this year.

"Tale of the Princess Kaguya. かぐや姫の物語" and "Kaguya-hime no Monogatari" redirect here. For the Studio Ghibli film, see The Tale of the Princess Kaguya. "Taketori Monogatari" and "竹取物語" redirect here. For the 1987 film, see Princess from the Moon. Discovery of Princess Kaguya (depiction from the Edo period, late 17th century) The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter ( 竹取物語, Taketori Monogatari) is a 10th-century Japanese monogatari (fictional prose narrative) containing Japanese folklore. It is considered the oldest extant Japanese prose narrative [1] 2] although the oldest manuscript dates to 1592. [3] The tale is also known as The Tale of Princess Kaguya ( かぐや姫の物語, Kaguya-hime no Monogatari) after its protagonist. [4] It primarily details the life of a mysterious girl called Kaguya, who was discovered as a baby inside the stalk of a glowing bamboo plant. Narrative [ edit] Taketori no Okina takes Kaguya-hime to his home, Drawn by Tosa Hiromichi, c. 1600 One day, while walking in the bamboo forest, an old, childless bamboo cutter called Taketori no Okina ( 竹取翁, the Old Man who Harvests Bamboo" came across a mysterious, shining stalk of bamboo. After cutting it open, he found inside it an infant the size of his thumb. He rejoiced to find such a beautiful girl and took her home. He and his wife raised her as their own child and named her Kaguya-hime (かぐや姫 accurately, Nayotake no Kaguya-hime, Shining princess of the supple bamboo. Thereafter, Taketori no Okina found that whenever he cut down a stalk of bamboo, inside would be a small nugget of gold. Soon he became rich. Kaguya-hime grew from a small baby into a woman of ordinary size and extraordinary beauty. At first, Taketori no Okina tried to keep her away from outsiders, but over time the news of her beauty spread. Eventually, five princes came to Taketori no Okina's residence to ask for the beautiful Kaguya-hime's hand in marriage. The princes eventually persuaded Taketori no Okina to tell a reluctant Kaguya-hime to choose from among them. Kaguya-hime concocted impossible tasks for the princes, agreeing to marry the one who managed to bring her his specified item. That night, Taketori no Okina told the five princes what each must bring. The first was told to bring her the stone begging bowl of the Buddha Shakyamuni from India, the second a jeweled branch from the mythical island of Hōrai, 5] the third the legendary robe of the fire-rat of China, the fourth a colored jewel from a dragon 's neck, and the final prince a cowry shell born of swallows. Realizing that it was an impossible task, the first prince returned with an expensive stone bowl, hoping that Kaguya-hime would believe it to be real, but after noticing that the bowl did not glow with holy light, Kaguya-hime saw through his deception. Likewise, two other princes attempted to deceive her with fakes, but also failed. The fourth gave up after encountering a storm, while the final prince lost his life (severely injured in some versions) in his attempt. After this, the Emperor of Japan, Mikado, came to see the strangely beautiful Kaguya-hime and, upon falling in love, asked her to marry him. Although he was not subjected to the impossible trials that had thwarted the princes, Kaguya-hime rejected his request for marriage as well, telling him that she was not of his country and thus could not go to the palace with him. She stayed in contact with the Emperor, but continued to rebuff his requests and marriage proposals. That summer, whenever Kaguya-hime saw the full moon, her eyes filled with tears. Though her adoptive parents worried greatly and questioned her, she was unable to tell them what was wrong. Her behaviour became increasingly erratic until she revealed that she was not of this world and must return to her people on the Moon. In some versions of this tale, it is said that she was sent to the Earth, where she would inevitably form material attachment, as a temporary punishment for some crime, while in others, she was sent to Earth for her own safety during a celestial war. The gold that Taketori no Okina had been finding had in fact been a stipend from the people of the Moon, sent down to pay for Kaguya-hime's upkeep. Kaguya-hime goes back to the Moon As the day of her return approached, the Emperor sent many guards around her house to protect her from the Moon people, but when an embassy of "Heavenly Beings" arrived at the door of Taketori no Okina's house, the guards were blinded by a strange light. Kaguya-hime announced that, though she loved her many friends on Earth, she must return with the Moon people to her true home. She wrote sad notes of apology to her parents and to the Emperor, then gave her parents her own robe as a memento. She then took a little of the elixir of life, attached it to her letter to the Emperor, and gave it to a guard officer. As she handed it to him, her feather robe was placed on her shoulders, and all of her sadness and compassion for the people of the Earth were apparently forgotten. The heavenly entourage took Kaguya-hime back to Tsuki no Miyako (月の都; lit. "the Capital of the Moon. leaving her earthly foster parents in tears. The parents became very sad and were soon put to bed sick. The officer returned to the Emperor with the items Kaguya-hime had given him as her last mortal act, and reported what had happened. The Emperor read her letter and was overcome with sadness. He asked his servants, Which mountain is the closest place to Heaven. to which one replied the Great Mountain of Suruga Province. The Emperor ordered his men to take the letter to the summit of the mountain and burn it, in the hope that his message would reach the distant princess. The men were also commanded to burn the elixir of immortality since the Emperor did not wish to live forever without being able to see her. The legend has it that the word immortality, 不死 ( fushi) became the name of the mountain, Mount Fuji. It is also said that the kanji for the mountain, 富士山 (literally "Mountain Abounding with Warriors. are derived from the Emperor's army ascending the slopes of the mountain to carry out his order. It is said that the smoke from the burning still rises to this day. (In the past, Mount Fuji was much more volcanically active and therefore produced more smoke. ) Literary connections [ edit] Elements of the tale were drawn from earlier stories. The protagonist Taketori no Okina, given by name, appears in the earlier poetry collection Man'yōshū (c. 759; poem# 3791. In it, he meets a group of women to whom he recites a poem. This indicates that there previously existed an image or tale revolving around a bamboo cutter and celestial or mystical women. [6] 7] A similar retelling of the tale appears in the c. 12th century Konjaku Monogatarishū (volume 31, chapter 33) although their relation is under debate. [8] Banzhu Guniang [ edit] In 1957, Jinyu Fenghuang (金玉鳳凰) a Chinese book of Tibetan tales, was published. [9] In early 1970s, Japanese literary researchers became aware that "Banzhu Guniang" 班竹姑娘) one of the tales in the book, had certain similarities with The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter. [10] 11] Initially, many researchers thought that "Banzhu Guniang" must be related to Tale of Bamboo Cutter, although some were skeptical. In 1980s, studies showed that the relationship is not as simple as initially thought. Okutsu provides extensive review of the research, and notes that the book Jinyu Fenghuang was intended to be for children, and as such, the editor took some liberties in adapting the tales. No other compilation of Tibetan tales contains the story. [12] A Tibet-born person wrote that he did not know the story. [13] A researcher went to Sichuan and found that, apart from those who had already read "Jinyu Fenghuang" local researchers in Chengdu did not know the story. [14] Tibetan informants in Ngawa Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture did not know the story either. [14] Legacy [ edit] The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter has been identified as proto- science fiction. Some of its science fiction plot elements include Kaguya-hime being a princess from the Moon who is sent to Earth for safety during a celestial war, an extraterrestrial being raised by a human on Earth, and her being taken back to the Moon by her real extraterrestrial family. A manuscript illustration also depicts a round flying machine that resembles a flying saucer. [15] See also [ edit] Big Bird in Japan The Tale of the Princess Kaguya Notes [ edit] "Japan: Literature" Windows on Asia, MSU, "17. A Picture Contest. The Tale of Genji. the ancestor of all romances) Katagiri et al. 1994: 95. ^ Katagiri et al. 1994: 81. ^ McCullough, Helen Craig (1990. Classical Japanese Prose. Stanford University Press. pp. 30, 570. ISBN   978-0-8047-1960-5. ^ Horiuchi (1997:345-346) Satake (2003:14-18) Yamada (1963:301-303) 田海燕, ed. (1957. 金玉鳳凰 (in Chinese. Shanghai: 少年兒童出版社. 百田弥栄子 (1971. 竹取物語の成立に関する一考察. アジア・アフリカ語学院紀要 (in Japanese. 3. 伊藤清司 (1973. かぐや姫の誕生―古代説話の起源 (in Japanese. 講談社. ^ 奥津 春雄 (2000. 竹取物語の研究: 達成と変容 竹取物語の研究 (in Japanese. 翰林書房. ISBN   978-4-87737-097-8. ^ テンジン・タシ, ed. (2001. 東チベットの民話 (in Japanese. Translated by 梶濱 亮俊. SKK. ^ a b 繁原 央 (2004. 日中説話の比較研究 (in Japanese. 汲古書院. ISBN   978-4-7629-3521-3. ^ Richardson, Matthew (2001. The Halstead Treasury of Ancient Science Fiction. Rushcutters Bay, New South Wales: Halstead Press. ISBN   978-1-875684-64-9. cf. "Once Upon a Time. Emerald City (85. September 2002. Retrieved 2008-09-17. ) References [ edit] Katagiri Yōichi, Fukui Teisuke, Takahashi Seiji and Shimizu Yoshiko. 1994. Taketori Monogatari, Yamato Monogatari, Ise Monogatari, Heichū Monogatari in Shinpen Nihon Koten Bungaku Zenshū series. Tokyo: Shogakukan. Donald Keene (translator) The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter, ISBN   4-7700-2329-4 Japan at a Glance Updated, ISBN   4-7700-2841-5, pages 164—165 (brief abstract) Fumiko Enchi, Kaguya-hime" ISBN   4-265-03282-6 (in Japanese hiragana) Horiuchi, Hideaki; Akiyama Ken (1997. Shin Nihon Koten Bungaku Taikei 17: Taketori Monogatari, Ise Monogatari (in Japanese. Tōkyō: Iwanami Shoten. ISBN   978-4-00-240017-4. Satake, Akihiro; Yamada Hideo; Kudō Rikio; Ōtani Masao; Yamazaki Yoshiyuki (2003. Shin Nihon Koten Bungaku Taikei 4: Man'yōshū (in Japanese. ISBN   978-4-00-240004-4. Taketori monogatari, Japanese Text Initiative, Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library Yamada, Yoshio; Yamda Tadao; Yamda Hideo; Yamada Toshio (1963. Nihon Koten Bungaku Taikei 26: Konjaku Monogatari 5 (in Japanese. ISBN   978-4-00-060026-2. External links [ edit] Ryukoku University exhibition Tetsuo Kawamoto: The Moon Princess (translated by Clarence Calkins.

Do you know the title of this song in English and this I'm amazing. Η Ιστορία της Πριγκίπισσας kagaya. Wth is the song called? its too beautiful. YouTube.

Don't know why but I watched this in Spanish class.

 

Η Ιστορία της Πριγκίπισσας kazuya. The world lost an incredible talent. RIP Takahata. Donate Help to keep us running Ad-Free: 739/ 900 monthly goal Statistics Views Today: 26372 Views Monthly: 839496 Join our Discord Chat with 6800+ awesome weebs: Join us on Reddit Ask questions and share memes: Ongoing anime 22/7 A3! Season Spring & Summer Dubbed A3! SEASON SPRING & SUMMER Actors: Songs Connection Dubbed Ahiru no Sora Ahiru no Sora Dubbed Aikatsu on Parade! Android Ana Maico 2010 ARP Backstage Pass Ascendance of a Bookworm Dubbed Babylon Bai She: Yuan Qi BanG Dream! 3rd Season Beyblade Burst Gachi Birthday Wonderland Black Clover Dubbed Black Clover BOFURI: I Don't Want to Get Hurt, so I'll Max Out My Defense. Dubbed BOFURI: I Don't Want to Get Hurt, so I'll Max Out My Defense. Boku no Hero Academia 4 Dubbed Boku no Hero Academia 4 Boku no Tonari ni Ankoku Hakaishin ga Imasu. Boruto: Naruto Next Generations Breakers Cardfight! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen Cautious Hero: The Hero Is Overpowered but Overly Cautious Dubbed Chihayafuru 3 Closers: Side Blacklambs Darwin's Game Dubbed Darwin's Game Detective Conan Diamond no Ace Act II Dorohedoro Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II OVA Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Dubbed Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fortune Quest L Gaikotsu Shotenin Honda-san OVA GeGeGe no Kitaro Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -Die Neue These- Seiran 3 Dubbed HAIKYU! 3rd Season Dubbed HAIKYU‼ TO THE TOP Hatena☆Illusion Dubbed Hatena☆Illusion Healin' Good♡Precure Hentatsu Hentatsu (2019) Heya Camp△ High School Prodigies Have It Easy Even In Another World Dubbed Housekisho Richard-shi no Nazo Kantei ID: INVADED Dubbed ID: INVADED If It's for My Daughter, I'd Even Defeat a Demon Lord Dubbed Infinite Dendrogram Dubbed Infinite Dendrogram Isekai Quartet 2 Isekai Quartet 2nd Season Dubbed Ishuzoku Reviewers Dubbed Ishuzoku Reviewers Ishuzoku Reviewers (Uncensored) Iya na Kao Sarenagara Opantsu Misete Moraitai 2 Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun Dubbed Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Golden Wind Dubbed Kabukicho Sherlock Dubbed Kabukicho Sherlock Kandagawa Jet Girls OVA Kimetsu no Yaiba Dubbed Kiratto Pri☆Chan Season 2 Koisuru Asteroid Kono Oto Tomare. Sounds of Life Season 2 Dubbed Kotonoha no Niwa Dubbed Kuutei Dragons Kyokou Suiri Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden Mairimashita! Iruma-kun Dubbed Mairimashita! Iruma-kun Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi Dubbed Mugen no Juunin: Immortal Murenase! Seton Gakuen Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin Natsunagu! Nekopara Dubbed Nekopara No Guns Life Dubbed Null Peta Special number24 Oda Cinnamon Nobunaga One Piece Oshi ga Budoukan Ittekuretara Shinu Dubbed Oshi ga Budoukan Ittekuretara Shinu Pandora to Akubi pet Plunderer Plunderer Dubbed Pokemon (2019) Radiant 2 Dubbed Radiant 2 Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu: Shin Henshuu-ban Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumeishitemita. Runway de Waratte Dubbed Runway de Waratte RWBY Volume 7 Show By Rock! Mashumairesh! Somali to Mori no Kamisama Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld Dubbed Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T Dubbed Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T Uchitama? Have you seen my Tama? Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! Dubbed Yatogame-chan Kansatsu Nikki 2 Ze Tian Ji 3rd Season Sponsors Kind Words (Steam.

This is the most joyful tune in the soundtrack. yet my eyes water and I have such a tight, heavy feeling in my heart. I have never heard so much melancholy and sorrow in such a cheerful piece of music. Probably my favourite tune. AniList.

 

 

3.8 / 5
Votes: 960

Download Torrent The Way Back HD 1080p PutLocker Online Now Online Free

↓↓↓↓↓↓↓↓

WATCH

▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲

 

 

 

  1. Michaela Watkins
  2. Writer=Brad Ingelsby
  3. Countries=USA
  4. The Way Back is a movie starring Ben Affleck, Janina Gavankar, and Michaela Watkins. A former HS basketball phenom, struggling with alcoholism, is offered a coaching job at his alma mater. As the team starts to win, he may have a

The scream at 2:07 is life giving.

 

 

Bro how is Han alive? I seen him clearly die in the crash.

 

I feel like this trailer showed, like, 5000% too much of the movie. This is the perfect song for night time driving alone without a destination, just driving and enjoying the city lights. Made me realise just how very very much I love my family, all of them ❤. Yes! Can't wait to see this. Disney: Exclusively on Disney. Everyone: Yo ho ho me hearty. Tom Cruise still looks the same as in 1986. The accountant is awesome! One of the best of 2016. Please say: We ruined our comment section by telling everyone to fill it with pointless random nonsense just to game the algorithm. My ears got blessed. Love it ❤️❤️❤️❤️. This is the most ambiguous crossover Spongebob and John Wick. Even as a kid Matt Damon had to be saved. that's how he started his carrer as the guy that always needs to be saved. he had to be saved in WWII, from Mars, from that planet in Interstellar. p.

Download Torrent Tornare a vincere.

 

The Way Back
8.7 stars - Scarwin Lilnouneonthetrap

Advocate Free Watch countries Israel Part 1 Philippe Bellaiche

⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩

DOWNLOAD

↟↟↟↟↟↟↟↟↟↟

 

 

 

1 H 54Minutes

Summary=Advocate is a movie starring Hanan Ashrawi, Tareq Barghout, and Avigdor Feldman. A look at the life and work of Jewish-Israeli lawyer Lea Tsemel who has represented political prisoners for nearly 50 years

Documentary

Cast=Hanan Ashrawi

Directors=Philippe Bellaiche

Switzerland

Krystal should have mentioned that weed use tends to lower usage of other substances like alcohol and tobacco. I would take that trade off any day. Advocate portal. 1 1 Posted by 3 years ago Archived comment 100% Upvoted This thread is archived New comments cannot be posted and votes cannot be cast Sort by View discussions in 1 other community no comments yet Be the first to share what you think! More posts from the AutoNewspaper community Continue browsing in r/AutoNewspaper r/AutoNewspaper Automated News Feed Subreddit No Censorship, Just News. 8. 6k Members 277 Online Created Oct 28, 2016 Restricted help Reddit App Reddit coins Reddit premium Reddit gifts Communities Top Posts Topics about careers press advertise blog Terms Content policy Privacy policy Mod policy Reddit Inc 2020. All rights reserved.

 

Right here Edit: shoulda mentioned, the channel was Vi Heart Text for mobile users: I feel somewhat dirty unsubscribing from you because of a political position you hold without ever actually pushing in your content but I cannot support somebody who advocates for Anita Sarkeesian. Third Wave Feminism? Sure. Despite it very clearly not being about equality today. That is totally your business. I cannot support you because you support a lying, manipulating fraud. I can only hope that this is due to you not knowing enough about her because you are clearly a very intelligent person, in your field at least. I respected you enough to tell you why you are losing a very irrelevant number, I still wish you the best of luck with your content. I just cannot allow myself to accept associating myself in any way with somebody who associates themselves with such a toxic human being. Sorry about that.

Vera level🔥🔥🔥. House for sale advocate harbour. Who advocated formalism. Top level advocate in pratapgarh district court uttar pradesh. First and foremost, hello! Im usually a lurker because Im not totally caught up on the show but I really love to read the opinions on the cast of the show and the side stories so thanks for that. Also, because Im not caught up, feel free to correct me on anything I get wrong. I dont care at all about spoilers, just give me context. From what I understand there is another couple that chose adoption but I wont speak to their story since Im not familiar with it. I would watch more and be more caught up if MTV did better with streaming. Im nervous to post this and Im hoping I wont get too much hate, this will be a long one, strap in. Anyway. I actually just want to talk about the adoption industry as a whole and maybe reveal a side of it many people arent familiar with. I got started on this path of research because I have a family member who had a child taken from her by the adoption industry years ago when it was the “shuffle them to a convent and secret the baby away, seal all the records and pretend it didnt happen, ” system. In my (unsuccessful) attempts to track down the adoptee I learned a lot about the adoption industry (then and now) and I wanted to share some things that dont get talked about on MTV and I feel its a disservice to the fans and other potential teen moms who watch. There is a lot of support for Brandon and Teresa (publicly and on this sub) and adoptive parents in general that I think may be overstating things a little. Adoptive parents are always portrayed as altruistic people stepping in to take in a child from a birth mother in crisis without the resources to care for her baby. This is not the case. In the US, adoption of infants is big business, for every infant relinquished there are as many as 36 families hoping to adopt. The same is not true for children waiting in foster care, which is why its often said “theres a shortage of adoptive families, ” which is true. There is a shortage of adoptive families, willing to adopt children and not infants. So how do you adopt an infant then? Well you spend a lot of money. The average infant adoption in America costs between 40, 000 and 50, 000. This means that Brandon and Teresa, while not bad people by any means, are not rescuers who went into a crack den and pulled a starving baby out. They are people who decided they wanted an infant over a child and shelled out a lot of money to do it, and were coached on how to properly sell themselves as prospective parents to a birth mother. The last link above also details many of the services adoptive parents receive for that money, which Ill come back to in a moment, but a hefty chunk of it goes directly to the agency that finds birth mothers, who by the way, legally get basically none of that money. So, just like any business, especially ones where so much money changes hands, adoption is susceptible to corruption, and its far more rampant than most people believe. The first problem begins with the agency. If you notice in the link above about the costs for potential adoptive parents, they list “ Pre-placement contact mediation and Post-placement contact mediation. ” This is important because it needs to be understood that Dawn and the agency work for Brandon and Teresa, not Catelynn and Tyler. Also listed on that same page, as a cost incurred by the adoptive parents: ”Extensive advertising: Google/Bing, Yellow Pages, crisis pregnancy centers, hospital/maternity wards, networking with other adoption professionals, branding and marketing across the country” and ”Internal media team: Dedicated to consistently improving and building affiliate websites to stay high on search engine rankings, all in an effort to locate as many adoption opportunities as possible for our adoptive families. ” That part about Crisis Pregnancy Centers should make your skin crawl, and its where we start the cycle of manipulation in adoption. Crisis Pregnancy Center is a misleading name for a clinic whose main goal is to steer a woman away from an abortion, usually through guilt and manipulation. Theyre often religiously affiliated and will try to push vulnerable pregnant women toward adoption, usually by implying that the woman isnt capable of raising the baby herself. The manipulation doesnt end there. Well start with the media. Even with Catelynn and Tyler, we see their story painted as a beautiful story of an infertile couple given a child and ill-equipped teenagers allowed to have their childhood back. At the end of season 6, during the check up with Dr. Drew (I know it was eventful, but Catelynns solo interview was telling. She begins to kind of sound like she regrets the adoption or that she didnt like how it was going, Dr. Drew shut her down immediately with the “it was best for Carly, look what you gave her. ” Yeah, shes literally on a show with 3 other mothers who managed to raise their children, but shes still being told she couldnt have raised hers. Then look at how birth mothers who back out of an adoption plan are painted, its ugly. As though theyre literally ripping children from their mothers arms. Except theyre not. These are their children. No woman is an incubator for another womans family and if she wants to keep her child, shes entitled to do that. Then theres the “open adoption” myth. Throughout the series we see Catelynn and Tyler constantly living in fear of being cut off. This is because open adoption is mostly a lie. Even when they are enforceable, the birth parents information about the adoptive parents is often limited. In Catelynn and Tylers story, we know they didnt even learn last names or resident city for Carly, Brandon, and Teresa for quite some time. Even though they had already given them the child and relinquished their parental rights. So what purpose could keeping that information from them actually serve? Well, again, it protects Brandon and Teresa from potential legal recourse on the part of the birth parents. So now were back to the agency. Theyve already sold the prospective birth parents a lie about “the birth plan is completely up to you” and “you can have this thing open and transparent. ” Lets remember what I said above, the agency and “adoption counselors” work for the adoptive parents, thats how they get paid. This means that Dawn is not there to protect Catelynn and Tyler, she is there to get a baby for Brandon and Teresa. So here we see more manipulation, Catelynn and Tyler dont get support for the adoption from their families so its Dawn who tells them what an amazing sacrifice theyre making, how theyre doing the “best thing for their child. ” Essentially that theyre altruistic martyrs who are taking a bad situation and making a beautiful one. This love-bombing doesnt stop either. Dawn is in their life and portrayed as “their counselor” at all times, constantly placating them about the amazing thing theyve done. Telling them about the amazing life theyve given Carly, the amazing people (Brandon and Teresa) theyve helped. Then some things start to change over time. We see Brandon and Teresa start with keeping Carly off camera. Then ask Catelynn and Tyler to moderate their behavior while on camera as it relates to Carly. Lets be clear about something: Brandon and Teresa knew from day one that the birth parents were in the public eye. They might not have known how popular the show would become, but the show itself has never been a secret, nor has the public nature of Catelynn and Tylers lives. I can respect their desire to protect their daughter, but they arent just doing that. Theyre asking Catelynn and Tyler to limit the way they speak about their child. We see visits with Carly wielded as a tool to control Catelynn and Tyler and force them to conform to Brandon and Teresas desires. We also see Dawn show less subtle evidence of where her bread is buttered when she stops being “their counselor” and starts being Brandon and Teresas mediator and pulling out the contracts to remind them how little control they have. In the meeting with Brandon and Teresa to try and discuss the frustration Catelynn and Tyler are feeling we see Brandon and Teresa mostly continue their cycle of love-bombing, support and acting as though Catelynn and Tyler have all the power. Which we, and they, know is unequivocally not the case. Then they make comments like “we didnt want an open adoption, we did this because we love you. ” For those of you that have bought a car before, this has been done to you. This creates a desire for reciprocity in the target. A car salesmen will say “Im probably going to get in trouble for this but Ill knock a grand off the price. ” It makes you subconsciously want to repay this small non-favor with something. Its a smart tactic and it placates Catelynn and Tyler once more, reassuring them that they owed their child to Brandon and Teresa, and did the right thing. This is common in the series, Brandon and Teresa shower Catelynn and Tyler with affection and support, but not with actual physical evidence that they want to share Carly. Visits are brief, rare, and tightly controlled, with two people they “love and trust who gave them a family. ” Im not saying Brandon and Teresa are heartless monsters, they seem like lovely people and really good parents. They are, however, part of a system heavily weighted in their favor that isnt in the business of supporting birth mothers. Theyre also not saints who rescued a baby or are doing Catelynn and Tyler a favor by allowing them into Carlys life. How much they even know about coercion and manipulation within this system is not information available to us, so they may be completely blind to it and just trying to do a good thing and expand their family, which is not a crime. Im not a fan of Catelynn and Tyler personally, and Catelynn even less so, I think theyre both brats. However, I usually understand their frustration with Brandon and Teresa. I also think they signed a contract relinquishing their child when they were 16 and didnt have enough information or representation to understand how little control they would have. A contract they have no ability to renegotiate the terms of. I think this decision has continued to be made into something grand and special to placate them and keep them from questioning it. Am I saying adoption is always bad? No, not at all. But I am saying that no pregnant woman in a vulnerable position should walk into an adoption clinic without representation of her own (which most cant afford. Im also saying that no person should ever tell you you cant raise your child, you can and if you want to, you should. You dont owe anyone a child, no matter how nice they are or how amazing their profile is, no matter how hurt theyll be if you back out. Im not even saying Catelynn and Tyler made the wrong decision. Im just saying they should be allowed to question that decision and question Carlys adoptive parents and the terms of their contract, without it making them terrible people. MTV doesnt seem terribly keen on supporting that potential story and seems to make an effort to downplay it and I think its irresponsible of them, especially since a large part of Catelynn and Tylers story is a big advertisement for adoption. Id really love to hear what you guys think. I find this topic extremely interesting and I honestly wish the show would explore it more. I think seeing something from all angles is important. Maybe you guys can tell me if the other couple who chose adoption has explored regret a little more? Or tell me something I havent seen yet or I missed that shows where Ive gone wrong. Further reading (and some uglier adoption stories) for anyone interested: ETA: Thank you so much for the silver, Ive never gotten that before, how exciting. Im so glad so many people are enjoying this post and I sincerely appreciate all of the comments and discussion, I think its incredibly important. I also truly appreciate the personal stories shared, thank you so much for that. I know its vulnerable and personal and it means a lot that youd be willing to contribute them to the discussion. As for the protection of Carly from the camera I wanted to clarify that I dont actually take issue with her being off-camera. I do find it odd that Brandon and Teresa signed on with the cameras from the start, changed their mind, and began to almost withhold Carly (or imply they will withhold Carly) from Catelynn and Tyler to gain compliance with this decision. Thats where it feels yucky to me. What other personal decisions of Catelynn and Tylers would they potentially want compliance with and send Dawn with her contracts to enforce? Thats how it made me feel anyway. I could be completely off-base. Edit 2: Resources for those that would like to get involved with foster children in the US: CASA - This stands for Court Appointed Special Advocate. CASA volunteers are assigned to children within the foster system to serve as a representative for the childs interests only. They provide all required training for the advocates. Big Brothers, Big Sisters - This program assigns mentors to a variety of at-risk children. Adopt Us Kids - This site is a great place to start if youre interested in fostering, fostering-to-adopt, or youd like to hear stories and information about people who have. You can also see photo lists of children in your state waiting for their forever families here.

Yeppa dai Yarra nenga Full Joly be happy. Content Unavailable Sorry, this video is not currently available. (2013) 1 hr 28 min TV-14 Crime Mystery Thriller When a D. A. with no losses takes the case of a socialite accused of murdering her husband, finding the truth and a bitter cop make it a twisted game. DIRECTOR Tamas Harangi STARRING Sachin Mehta Kristina Klebe Michael Raynor Steffinnie Phrommany Marc Cardiff.

Lose. I don't LOSE! I WIN! I WIN! I'm a LAWYER! That's my JOB! That's what I DO. A MASTERPIECE. What does Darwinism advocate. Did anyone else notice at the end it said gitf. Advocate trailer. Public order advocate essay writer. Is this love. Hakam shah advocate. Advocate pet test blood glucose monitoring system. Wine advocate robert parker. Who in a right mind could possibly deny the 20th century was entirely mine? yeah I can't deny... They became so obsessed with keeping their jobs, they forgot to do their jobs. One of the best descriptions I've heard. S. advocate. Movie`Watch` Advocate full movie vimeo Whence Hd-720p Watch Advocate Online Independent Advocate Look there Watch advocate Online Theguardian Watch Online….

What do the Black Panthers advocate. He is beginning to believe. Heheeee. me to a tenet in Bangalore. Advocates pupilage in south africa.

अल्लाह आपको सलामत रखे सरदार जी।

The Devil's Advocate A hotshot lawyer gets more than he bargained for when he learns his new boss is Lucifer himself. Genre: Drama, Horror, Mystery, Thriller Actor: Al Pacino, Charlize Theron, Connie Nielsen, Craig T. Nelson, Jeffrey Jones, Judith Ivey, Keanu Reeves, Ruben Santiago-Hudson, Tamara Tunie Director: Taylor Hackford Country: Germany, USA Duration: 144 min Quality: HD 720p Release: 1997 IMDb: 7. 5.

I'm just getting into curly girl vids, and i'm still in the learning stage, so i'm grateful i had this video suggested to me! all the videos on devacurl ive seen have been overwhelmingly positive, and it's nice to see someone educated with an opposing opinion so people can see both sides of the coin for consumer clarity. Did Frederick Douglas advocate women's suffrage. Advocate narendra joshi and associate. Advocate south suburban hospital.

 

We love freedom! Give that eighteen year old child a gun, to fight and kill in the name of freedom! Just don't let him vape, smoke, drink, If you break these laws we will put you in prison! I thought you said you love freedom? Oh I do; for me. Penal advocates in rajasthan garmin banks. Advocate batavia. Jusa ruguru advocates search engine. Advocate blood pressure monitor. Ashish bagchi advocate. Male advocacy has really struggled to find a home on the political spectrum. The center-left political tribe has become very anti-male. Most people here are well aware of the center-left's attitudes toward men and male advocates, so I won't dwell on them here. Some male advocates go to the center-right and far-right tribes because they at least let men speak. Unfortunately, the right wing only let us speak so they can use male issues as a wedge against the left. Look deeper, and you'll notice the right and far-right are reluctant to make any positive changes for men, and spend most of their political energy pushing policies and systems which harm men. The center-right (including American-style "libertarianism" pushes unrestrained capitalism, while the far-right pushes traditional gender roles or even recruits men into violent fascist gangs. When some far-right-leaning MRAs advocate gutting welfare and voting rights to the point that corporations can treat their employees like slaves, it's hard to take seriously their professed concern about issues like homelessness and workplace deaths. Even many left-leaning male advocates conclude the political center is the best bet, presumably hoping for "compromise between the best ideas from both sides. That perspective is welcome here and indeed might be the majority opinion, but personally I think it is a mistake too. Arguably centrists have the most incentive to play cynical identity games, because they need to virtue-signal that they're not right-wing. It's often the centrist corporate establishment who engage in the most toxic form of feminist identity politics - the shallow Elizabeth-Warren-style "girl power" which has little substance except demonizing men, demonizing dissenters, and dividing the population. So far from being a solution, centrism is really a cause of misandry, speech-policing, and polarization. By the way, I see similar problems with the label "classical liberal. Classical liberalism was very progressive in its day - it certainly challenged the pre-Enlightenment social order and promoted many great ideas including free speech. But it's also totally uncritical of the capitalist economic system, so it's not a particularly left-wing position today. Moreover, classical liberalism already had a revival around the 1980s, and that "neoliberal" revival became the current establishment position (though of course it's not pure classical liberalism. So if you call yourself a "classical liberal" you're inadvertently supporting the establishment - and we're seeing the liberal establishment become increasingly less keen on free speech now its order is being challenged. But I digress. That leaves the far-left, often assumed to be even more misandrist than the center and center-left, and in a present-day sense it may well be. Undeniably the far-left is more deeply invested in every belief associated with the left-wing tribe, and unfortunately that currently includes feminism with all its misandrist tendencies. There's long been an idealization of prehistoric "matriarchies" dating back to Engels himself. And it's hard to engage with far-left spaces on the topic as they can be equally or more censorious toward critics of feminism (eg. antifa no-platformers have repeatedly conflated any male advocacy with fascism. I don't deny these are all very real problems with the current far left. Yet in my opinion, it's the far left whose underlying principles are most conducive to changing the world for the better. The left and far-left tend to have the best ideas on general human issues. And to some degree, that encompasses issues that are disproportionately male (homelessness, workplace deaths, unemployment, war and conscription. the list goes on. Recently I've been encouraged to see the far-left increasingly rejecting some of the more shallow and destructive forms of feminist identity politics. And let's not forget the first male advocate, Ernest Belfort Bax, was a socialist. Universalism If we look deeper than current tribal alliances, the far-lefts instincts are fundamentally more universalist and egalitarian than the center-lefts more incremental, piecemeal, and hypocritical approach to justice. This is apparent in the emerging divide between Bernie Sanders and Elizabeth Warren (technically Bernie isn't truly far-left, but the point here is he's further left than Warren. Warren has often campaigned on her identity and indeed lied about her identity, whereas Bernie has repeatedly spoken out against the idea that a candidate should be judged on their identity rather than their policies. And it's Warren who recently called for social media companies to censor criticism of the Democratic Party nominee! The differences go deeper than that. Consider this point from an article on Bernie vs Warren: “Means-testing” is a critical part of the difference between the two, because in it we see the serious differences between what Sanders and Warren each think the world ought to be like. Sanders believes in a “de-commodified” provision of public goods, where theyre free and you get to use them because youre a person. Warren believes much more strongly in giving them only to people who satisfy a set of eligibility criteria. Now, defenders of means-testing will argue that it is “progressive”—this is why they say things like “you dont want to give free college to Donald Trumps kids. ” But you should give free college to them, for the same reason that we give Donald Trumps kids the same access to free public high schools and free roads and free fire services and free libraries and free parks. They are people, so they get given the basics the same as anyone else. Means-testing introduces a dark new quality to public benefits: You have to qualify, meaning that there will be paperwork, and there will be scrutiny of your finances, and you cant just have the thing, you have to go through a bureaucratic process. We on the left are fighting for a world in which people do not have to prove that they are poor enough to get to go to the public high school or the public college. They just get to go. Getting back to male issues, it occurs to me that means-tested policies might unintentionally harm poor men, because money is often legally held in a man's name even if one or more girlfriends are also benefiting from it. I'm also reminded of: The employment programs which favor applicants with a visible social disadvantage. This harms invisible minorities and, again, men, because male vulnerabilities like the pressure to be a breadwinner are not given the same consideration as female vulnerabilities. A better approach would try to address biases as close as possible to their origin, rather than attempting to correct them later in the process (eg. technology now makes it possible to do phone interviews with voice distortions to disguise the interviewee's identity. The homeless-helping programs which prioritize those who are deemed most vulnerable. This harms men because a social worker assessing a woman is more likely to consider her vulnerable than an equally vulnerable man. The child welfare payments dependent on a mother's relationship status. This incentivizes single mothers to avoid forming new relationships with men and hound their ex-husbands for child support payments. I might be getting some details wrong, as I'm fortunate enough that I haven't had to deal much with the welfare system. But my point is there's a pattern here. Centrist welfare-state bureaucracies incentivize the working class to compete for victim status to prove they are deserving of society's support, and this particularly harms men due to the bias against perceiving and caring about men's vulnerabilities. Right-wing MRAs see this bias against men, and conclude therefore the welfare state should be abolished so women have to pull themselves up by their bootstraps like men. But in reality this ultimately wouldn't help anybody and least of all men, because regardless of government, gender roles tend to result in money flowing from men to women rather than vice versa. So I think there's actually an argument that going further left might bring the best chance of ameliorating some of these issues. I expect I'll be bombarded with the objection that the money has to come from somewhere and "men pay most of the taxes. I'm well aware there are limits to economic growth. But in the high-tech world in which we live, I think at least the most basic material needs could easily be more evenly distributed, and/or so could the ownership of businesses. Although it may be primarily male individuals who hold the most wealth to be taxed or shares to be democratically distributed, remember that any wealth taken from a wealthy man is also effectively taken from any wife or girlfriend(s) who benefit from the same wealth. And everyone would benefit from the democratizing political effects and stress-reducing psychological effects of a less unequal society. In any case, my point here isnt about the feasibility of far-left ideas, which is a much bigger debate. My point here is about comparing the attitudes. Because if the far-left has better attitudes toward the less-obviously vulnerable, that should be reflected in most of the ideas and policies they push. Or to put it another way, efforts to lower overall wealth inequality should lower the stakes of the Oppression Olympics. Beyond the far left? I want to be clear: left-wing support for male issues certainly won't happen automatically, at least not for those issues that contradict feminist campaigns. If we want it to happen, we're going to have to find ways to change the left-wing tribe to make it happen. The unfortunate truth is that no part of the existing political spectrum has particularly good attitudes toward males. They're all bad in different ways. Moving rightward doesn't solve the problem. Branding oneself as a moderate centrist doesn't solve the problem. And capitulating to the orthodoxies of the existing far-left doesn't solve the problem. I want to suggest a different way of looking at it: maybe the real reason why male advocacy doesnt fit anywhere on the existing political spectrum is because its true home is to the left of the existing far-left. Think about it. Currently the most far-left position attempts to address all injustices that have developed over the millennia of human civilization, to restore a level of egalitarianism similar to that said to have existed in prehistoric societies. But the far left is uncritical of one inequality that already existed back then - the male disposability inherent in hunter-gatherer gender roles. Back then it might have been justified by the extra food required to sustain constant pregnancies and the rates of female deaths during childbirth, but if replicated today it would be completely unjustified. Whereas the center-left tends to be about treating the symptoms of inequality, the far-left tends to be more about treating the causes (the word “radical” literally means to get at the root of something. Male advocates' central critique of the far-left is that we want to go one step further and address that earliest injustice, the injustice against men. By addressing gender issues that predate the so-called "patriarchy" we'd be going even deeper into the causes. So we're arguably being more radical, striking at the real root of gender issues - which arguably places us further to the left than the far-left. In which case maybe we should start thinking more like radicals, rather than reformists or reactionaries. Oh, and one final point. Maybe politics doesn't need to be so tribalistic in the first place. In my opinion, the most effective way to curb political tribalism would be to institute some kind of direct democracy where voters get to vote on specific issues. Representatives and bureaucrats could be kept around to draft legislation for voters to vote on, like in Switzerland. This would be easy to implement in today's hi-tech society (though the voting system might need to be still paper rather than electronic, because electronic voting is too easily hackable. This would liberate all citizens from having to fall in line with all the positions taken by any one political party. And it turns out direct democracy is another far-left ideal. I've spent a while drafting this, and I think I still need to work on a stronger set of arguments for what I'm saying (I've also made some other relevant points here and here and here. But this post is probably long enough already, and I figure it's time to put this idea out there and see what kind of reactions it gets. What do you think.

Advocate lancets. 5:28 💥💥💥💥💥. He tells a thug the truth about his wife and lies to his son about what he says, no wonder he is who he is. What is an advocate.

Whom~Advocate ( English Full Movie Online)… Advocate For Free Advocate`Stream`vf`Complet

Doci oklankra ma vauni yaif he. Next level video na. waiting for the upcoming videos. The advocate weather. Ransley mc vicker advocates. @The Flying Tea Cup I unpacked all the skins of the game so if you want the jpg of this i can send it to you. For this video alone, I am becoming a subscriber. I dont understand, Ive been having the exact SAME hair issues but Ive only mainly used Shea moisture. I thought I was over moisturizing too and came across your videos about the damage around your ears and your crown that seems to always be wet and just everything is just the exact same, the hairloss, just everything! I have tried several protein treatments to combat the overmoisturization, i am on iron pills to combat the hairloss, I am on birth control pills to control my hormones, hell I even have vitamin d supplements, but i have been taking them for months and it didnt seem to have made my hair any better at all... i know shea moisture did change their formulas to be more inclusive for white ppls type 2 hair and I honestly have noticed a difference in the consistencies. Now Im wondering if shea moisture has the exact same problem. But im really just tired of trying to fix it, its been over a year now and i feel so ugly I just want my ringlets and thick density back.

 

இந்தியாவில் பெரிய இயக்குனர்களில் நீங்களும் ஒருவர்... பெரிய நடிகர்களை வைத்து படம் எடுங்க பிரதர். Watch The Devil's Advocate Full Movie HD 1080p - Video Dailymotion. Tera umar kam h laure. This is actual fees. Absolutely true. Pahle caa kanoon padho aur samzo fir aur baat karne ki jaroorat nahim hogi nare lagana eak hobby hai. Full Description WEST COAST PREMIERE Israeli human rights lawyer Lea Tsemel is a force of nature. Confident and resilient, she is a magnet for the toughest cases imaginable: defending Palestinians accused of committing crimes. Tsemel is steadfast in her pursuit of justice with the firm belief that the courts must show compassion. As a volunteer during the Six-Day War, she observed West Bank Palestinians retreating in exile and realized that there were people there. A lightning rod for controversy, her political enemies call her a traitor while she believes her work is about the future. Tsemel's two adult children reveal her unique ability to see the humanity of those accused and reflect on how they endured the ensuing criticism. Expertly crafted by the filmmaking team Rachel Leah Jones and Phillipe Bella•che ( Gypsy Davy, SFJFF 2012) they weave a provocative portrait of the human fallout from the conflict. While the identities of the defendants are concealed by delicately animated sequences, they follow the shocking case of a minor charged with attempted murder and his flabbergasted parents who come to Tsemel for help. When a traditional Muslim woman survives her attempt at suicide, she faces imprisonment after being charged as a terrorist. For five decades Tsemel remains true to her mission to pick apart truth from propaganda, regardless of the consequences. Janis Plotkin Guests Expected Directors Rachel Leah Jones and Phillipe Bellaiche in person Best Israeli film, Docaviv 2019 Golden Alexander and FIPRESCI at Thessaloniki Documentary Festival Jury Award at Hong Kong International Film Festival Golden Horn at Krakow Film Festival.

Brett Kavenaugh's lawyer everyone

What does devil's advocate mean. Heart melting 😓🥺💔. Well thank god I talked myself out of buying Devacurl products when I was at the store last week. My hair is damaged enough. 1 win & 5 nominations. See more awards  » Videos Learn more More Like This Action, Fantasy Horror 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 7 / 10 X Supernatural exorcist and demonologist John Constantine helps a policewoman prove her sister's death was not a suicide, but something more. Director: Francis Lawrence Stars: Keanu Reeves, Rachel Weisz, Djimon Hounsou Drama 8 / 10 A prep school student needing money agrees to "babysit" a blind man, but the job is not at all what he anticipated. Martin Brest Al Pacino, Chris O'Donnell, James Rebhorn Crime Thriller 7. 9 / 10 A Puerto Rican former convict, just released from prison, pledges to stay away from drugs and violence despite the pressure around him and lead on to a better life outside of N. Y. C. Brian De Palma Sean Penn, Penelope Ann Miller Biography 7. 7 / 10 An FBI undercover agent infiltrates the mob and finds himself identifying more with the mafia life, at the expense of his regular one. Mike Newell Johnny Depp, Michael Madsen Adventure 7. 2 / 10 A young police officer must prevent a bomb exploding aboard a city bus by keeping its speed above 50 mph. Jan de Bont Dennis Hopper, Sandra Bullock Mystery Two Los Angeles homicide detectives are dispatched to a northern town where the sun doesn't set to investigate the methodical murder of a local teen. Christopher Nolan Robin Williams, Hilary Swank Sci-Fi Neo and his allies race against time before the machines discover the city of Zion and destroy it. While seeking the truth about the Matrix, Neo must save Trinity from a dark fate within his dreams. Directors: Lana Wachowski, Lilly Wachowski Laurence Fishburne, Carrie-Anne Moss 6. 7 / 10 The human city of Zion defends itself against the massive invasion of the machines as Neo fights to end the war at another front while also opposing the rogue Agent Smith. An honest New York cop named Frank Serpico blows the whistle on rampant corruption in the force only to have his comrades turn against him. Sidney Lumet John Randolph, Jack Kehoe 7. 8 / 10 After a wealthy banker is given an opportunity to participate in a mysterious game, his life is turned upside down when he becomes unable to distinguish between the game and reality. David Fincher Michael Douglas, Deborah Kara Unger, Sean Penn During the era of Prohibition in the United States, Federal Agent Eliot Ness sets out to stop ruthless Chicago gangster Al Capone and, because of rampant corruption, assembles a small, hand-picked team to help him. Kevin Costner, Sean Connery, Robert De Niro A man robs a bank to pay for his lover's operation, which turns into a hostage situation and a media circus. John Cazale, Penelope Allen Edit Storyline Kevin Lomax, a ruthless young Florida attorney that never lost a case, is recruited by the most powerful law firm in the world. In spite of his mother's disagreement, which compares New York City to Babylon, he accepts the offer and the money that comes along. But soon, his wife starts feeling homesick as she witnesses devilish apparitions. However, Kevin is sinking in his new cases and pays less and less attention to his wife. His boss and mentor, John Milton, seems to always know how to overcome every problem and that just freaks Kevin right off. Written by Steve Richer <> Plot Summary Plot Synopsis Taglines: Don't trust the devil See more  » Details Release Date: 17 October 1997 (USA) Also Known As: Devil's Advocate Box Office Budget: 57, 000, 000 (estimated) Opening Weekend USA: 12, 170, 536, 19 October 1997 Cumulative Worldwide Gross: 152, 944, 660 See more on IMDbPro  » Company Credits Technical Specs Runtime: 144 min 136 min (TV) Color: Color (Technicolor) See full technical specs  » Did You Know? Goofs On the night of the party, Milton tells Kevin to come up to his floor. We later learn it is to discuss the Cullen murders. Milton says he "sent Pam downtown to make bail arrangements" for Cullen, and Pam calls shortly thereafter. But between Milton summoning Kevin, and Kevin entering Milton's floor, we see Pam talking casually with a guest at the party while Mary-Ann is frantically looking for Kevin. See more » Quotes [ first lines] Florida Prosecutor: Go on, Barbara. Barbara: We go back to our homeroom for dismissal. Unless you have a pass for sports or somethin. And is that what you did on the day in question? No. Mr. Gettys asked me to stay after class. See more » Alternate Versions The World Trade Center towers were taken out of the background of several shots in a version made for use on U. S. commercial TV after September 11, 2001. See more » Connections Referenced in The Cinema Snob: The Apple  (2014) Soundtracks La niña del Canastero Written by J. Gomez Gorjon, Antonio Vargas Cortés (as Antonio Vargas Cortes) and Tomatito (as Jose Fernandez Torres) See more » Frequently Asked Questions See more ».

Role of advocate in law & justice in pakistan. 1 1 Posted by 3 years ago Archived comment 100% Upvoted This thread is archived New comments cannot be posted and votes cannot be cast Sort by View discussions in 1 other community no comments yet Be the first to share what you think! More posts from the ABCauto community Continue browsing in r/ABCauto r/ABCauto ABC News Automated Feed No Censorship, Just News. 123 Members 18 Online Created Oct 28, 2016 Restricted help Reddit App Reddit coins Reddit premium Reddit gifts Communities Top Posts Topics about careers press advertise blog Terms Content policy Privacy policy Mod policy Reddit Inc 2020. All rights reserved.

Current advocate laws in rwanda. ഇയാളെന്തിനാണ് കടിച്ചു പിടിച്ചു പറയുന്നത്, അത് കൊണ്ടാണ് മോദിജിക്ക് മനസ്സിലാവാത്തത്. A carousel rider and/or advocate asks: Why are dating profiles here if they show an 'honest' woman about having kids or now needing a real man after riding the carousel? Isn't it best if they remain upfront about their intentions so you can avoid them? Women with children are in dire survival mode to extract resources. They are motivated to deceive men to take care of them. Her being honest about this lopsided arrangement does not absolve her of needing it irresponsibly in the first place. Dating profiles that make it to WAATGM serve an evidentiary purpose to helping men see these for what they are, a bad deal. Everyone is free to do what they want, including posting their dating profiles in public and soliciting men for whatever they want, sex, relationship, money, etc. However, we post that evidence once her behavior leads or exposes her failure to ask for a commitment minded man to take care of her children only after she has given up most of her value that she could provide to him in terms of innocence, pair bonding, submission, fidelity and complete use of her body. Due to the dependant nature of women to have children, they must remain selective in that process. If she is irresponsible with her body and decisions, then she is disrespecting her future husband as she is expecting to give him a reduced and discounted rate for her 'goods' but will expect a high degree loyalty, commitment, resources, and dedication from him. Asking for men to take care of her children is the ultimate expression of her true form and reveals the fact that she sees men as a utility. Of course, not requiring commitment from men through hookups and casual dating cheapens her value even more. This cycle of needing higher value in exchange for her company and access to intimacy is what leads the single mother to eventually ask 'Where Are All The Good Men. It isn't that good men are becoming more rare, it is just that she isn't worth the consideration. This is confusing because at one point she was worth the consideration and much more trouble than she perceives herself now. Now that she has matured and also taken on baggage, stress of bills, property maintainence, and the exhausting day-to-day life that is watching small children in a single parent household. We aren't here to distinguish between preferences people have. If a woman wants to prostitute herself out, then fine, be a whore. If a woman wants to find a commitment minded man and develop a meaningful relationship with him, then great, go and make peace! However, if a woman wants to be a whore and then plaster her social sewage all over the public realm as her entitled natural desire for love, then we are going to make sure that men see that disgusting creature for what she is. We are here to expose delusion, deception, entitlement and the normalization agenda women have to diminish or reduce the standards that men should have for them which essentially boils down to their biologically evolved dual mating strategies. The further this goes on unabated, the more depleted the pool of hard working males becomes; who then recognize the clear disadvantage of having to give up all of their resources as property in the union, but the woman not having to even acknowledge her end of the bargain and acquiring favor of the masses and media to exploit and deceive men. If a woman fails in the above way, then she will be immortalized here and that absolutely scares the living shit out of them. It's the only effective tool we have to deter this degenerate, immoral behavior and prevent the collapse of civilization. If men are diligent in their duty to their communities by making sure the truth is available for their brothers to see, and the proper boundaries are set on women by way of maintaining his high standards for what she has to offer, then society and the nations will prosper as the agency to ensure tranquillity is cherished among our countrymen, who naturally protect and grow their own investments. Thanks for reading. And if you are a stupid slut who got offended by this, then awesome! I know our anti female dating strategy is working as designed.

So Philadelphia Pennsylvania b court. I chose to buy this movie and now it is saying: Sorry, there was an error licensing this video instead of playing the video i paid to use. When will the error get fix so I can watch this movie any time I want to watch it. All upvotes will be reciprocated If you want any of the non-painted certified RP1 items, just let me know. Will give them for free I'm pretty content with my inventory, so if I say nty, don't be a salty little sea man Disclaimer - I am really attached to my Crimson items Colors I like - Black/Crimson/Sky Blue/Titanium White PWS = Probably Won't Sell Bodies Artemis GXT - Burnt Sienna - Turtle Saffron - Sky Blue - Lime - Crimson - Titanium White - Striker Titanium White - Orange - Pink - Cobalt - Purple - Sweeper Grey - Grey - Forest Green Breakout Type-S x2 Centio V17 Chikara GXT - Guardian Burnt Sienna - Guardian Crimson - Juggler Cobalt - Turtle Titanium White - Grey - Lime - Pink - Purple - Saffron - Sky Blue Cyclone - Paragon Sky Blue Dominus GT Endo - Reg - Crimson (PWS. Aviator Sky Blue (PWS) Fennec Guardian GXT - Lime x2 - Sweeper Purple - Burnt Sienna x2 - Sky Blue x2 - Turtle Sky Blue - Orange x2 - Guardian Orange - Pink - Black - Grey - Acrobat Grey - Titanium White - Paragon Titanium White - Turtle Cobalt - Cobalt x2 - Crimson - Saffron x2 - Goalkeeper Saffron - Forest Green Imperator DT5 Jäger 619 RS - Show-off Titanium White - Forest Green Mantis - Reg x2 - Crimson (PWS. Aviator Sky Blue (PWS) Maverick Maverick G1 Maverick GXT - Reg - Aviator - Saffron - Titanium White - Grey - Aviator Orange - Tactician Saffron - Crimson - Purple - Sky Blue Mudcat GXT - Crimson - Pink - Lime - Juggler Lime - Striker Lime - Acrobat Sky Blue - Titanium White x2 - Sniper Cobalt - Tactician Forest Green x2 - Saffron - Purple - Burnt Sienna - Orange x2 - Grey Nimbus - Reg x2 - Purple Octane - Crimson (PWS. Titanium White x2 (PWS. Sky Blue (PWS. Sniper Forest Green - Cobalt - Pink Octane ZSR - Paragon - Acrobat Road Hog - Paragon Grey Road Hog XL Samurai - Striker - Crimson (PWS. Scorer Grey Sentinel Takumi RX-T Twinzer - Reg - Black - Burnt Sienna Venom - Scorer Forest Green - Pink - Purple X-Devil MK2 Decals BMD / BMGE / LGE 20xx Chameleon Firegod Heatwave - Aviator Intrudium - Sniper Magma Slipstream Storm Watch Tora Trigon Wet Paint Hellfire Party Time Toon Ballistic - Reg x2 - Sniper Big Splash Dust Cloud - Black x3 - Juggler Black - Sky Blue - Victor Grey - Crimson - Saffron - Purple - Pink - Cobalt - Burnt Sienna - Sniper Lime - Titanium White x2 - Aviator Forest Green - Orange Floppy Fish - Guardian Black - Tactician Crimson - Turtle Sky Blue - Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Forest Green - Grey - Lime - Pink - Purple - Saffron - Titanium White Force Razor II - Crimson - Sky Blue x3 - Victor Sky Blue - Saffron x2 - Purple - Scorer Purple - Juggler Purple - Cobalt x2 - Sweeper Cobalt - Goalkeeper Lime - Turtle Lime - Forest Green x2 - Black x2 - Titanium White - Burnt Sienna x2 - Juggler Pink Kablooey - Guardian Titanium White - Cobalt - Crimson - Grey - Pink - Sky Blue Meta-Blast - Juggler Crimson - Juggler Lime - Scorer Black - Tactician Orange - Tactician Titanium White - Burnt Sienna - Forest Green - Grey - Pink - Purple - Saffron - Sky Blue Quasar III - Crimson x2 - Sweeper Pink - Playmaker Sky Blue - Titanium White x2 - Saffron - Cobalt - Lime - Burnt Sienna - Forest Green - Orange Supernova I Supernova II Supernova III - Reg - Forest Green - Lime - Scorer Lime - Burnt Sienna - Victor Titanium White - Juggler Crimson - Purple - Gaurdian Purple - Sniper Cobalt - Pink - Orange - Turtle Titanium White Vampire Bat x2 Wall Breaker II - Black - Grey - Turtle Titanium White - Sky Blue - Lime - Saffron - Crimson - Gaurdian Forest Green - Burnt Sienna       - Rare & Very Rare Octane: Abtruse Marauder: Alley Cat x2 Takumi: Aqueous - Reg - Forest Green Arachnophobia Dominus: Arboreal Nightmare Breakout: Astaroth - Sweeper - Forest Green Merc: B. B. Wolf x2 Breakout: Bobcat x2 Breakout: BOO! Boo-ya! x2 Octane: Buzzkill - Show-off Crimson - Purple Dominus GT: Callous Bros. x2 Dominus: Candy Monster Road Hog: Carbonated Octane: Chantico - Reg - Black - Crimson - Sky Blue - Titanium White - Lime - Purple - Goalkeeper Grey - Burnt Sienna Maverick: Circuit Pro x2 Octane: Cobra Kai Takumi: Combo Octane: Conundrum Dominus: CRL Eastern - Reg - Paragon Cobalt Octane: CRL Northern - Reg x2 - Paragon - Burnt Sienna Dominus: CRL Southern - Sweeper Breakout: CRL Western - Reg - Sniper - Lime X-Devil: Devil's Advocate x2 X-Devil: Disco Monster Octane: Distortion Dominus: Dot Matrix X-Devil: Dot Matrix x2 Octane: Dr. Thrash x2 Octane: Dragon Octane: Dune Racer - Sweeper (PWS) Breakout: Easter Bunny Fireworks Formation - Cobalt x2 - Pink - Sky Blue - Purple - Saffron - Aviator Black - Lime - Titanium White - Sweeper Forest Green - Crimson x2 - Orange x2 - Burnt Sienna Breakout: Froggy Dominus: Funky Medusa Dominus: Funny Book - Black Future Shock - Saffron - Orange - Purple - Paragon Purple - Sky Blue - Titanium White - Guardian Pink - Show-off Pink - Lime - Scorer Lime - Forest Green - Aviator Cobalt - Guardian Crimson Maverick: Gale-Fire x2 Octane: Gale-Fire - Reg x3 - Acrobat Germophile Breakout: Ghost Fever Gift Storm Centio V17: Gigapede - Victor Twinzer: Good Shape - Sky Blue - Orange - Black Goop Octane: Griffon - Reg - Purple - Crimson - Sky Blue - Striker Orange - Black - Pink Mantis: Hammerhead x2 Hawaiian Hopper Breakout: Heiwa - Black Hotshot: Hi-tech Jäger 619 RS: Hip-hop - Aviator Dominus: Holiday Deco Humble Pie Hydro Paint - Acrobat Pink - Purple - Saffron x2 - Turtle Orange - Lime - Gaurdian Crimson - Aviator Cobalt - Forest Green x2 - Titanium White - Black - Sky Blue Octane: Jacktide Maverick: Jetstream x2 Octane ZSR: Jiangshi Kaleidoscope x2 Octane: Kana - Striker Masamune: Kawaii x2 Octane: Killer Griller x2 Octane: Kilowatt Leafstream Leviathan Octane: Lone Wolf - Reg - Black - Crimson x2 - Sky Blue x2 Luster Edge - Aviator Forest Green - Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Crimson - Grey - Lime - Orange - Pink - Purple - Saffron Breakout: Lycan Centio V17 - Machina - Show-off Mainliner - Sky Blue x2 - Cobalt x2 - Juggler Cobalt - Acrobat Orange x2 - Orange x2 - Saffron - Juggler Saffron - Burnt Sienna x4 - Crimson - Grey - Gaurdian Grey - Purple - Lime - Forest Green x2 - Pink x2 - Scorer Pink - Titanium White x2 Dominus: MDGA Octane ZSR: Mecaceph - Saffron Mantis: Megabat Octane: Metarudia - Pink - Sky Blue - Sniper Burnt Sienna - Orange - Turtle Saffron - Purple - Forest Green - Black - Victor Black - Cobalt x2 - Grey - Titanium White x3 - Sky Blue - Crimson - Lime Endo: MG-88 Octane: MG-88 - Reg - Scorer Breakout Type-S: Mobo Octane: Nice Shot - Reg - Scorer - Acrobat Breakout: Nice Shot - Guardian Dominus: Nightmare Fuel - Lime - Forest Green x2 - Titanium White - Cobalt - Burnt Sienna x2 - Playmaker Pink - Purple x2 - Saffron - Sky Blue x2 - Crimson - Black - Orange x2 - Acrobat Orange - Grey - Guardian Grey Breakout: Nisse Breakout: Nitro Circus Dominus GT: NNTR - Cobalt Octane: NOOOO. Reg x2 - Sweeper Sky Blue Animus GP: Odd Fish Partly Cloudy x2 Percussion - Titanium White x5 - Black - Orange x3 - Tactician Saffron - Crimson x2 - Pink x2 - Forest Green - Tactician Forest Green - Sweeper Forest Green - Purple x2 - Saffron x2 - Sky Blue x2 - Cobalt x2 Endo: Polar Force Centio V17: Pollinator Octane: Quetzalcoatl Twinzer: Quick Fix II Road Hog: Quick Fix x2 Octane: Racer x2 Breakout: Rad Reindeer Venom: Retro Sun - Scorer Pink Octane: Ripped Comic x2 Mudcat: RL Esports - Reg - Paragon Octane: RL Esports - Reg - Aviator Dominus: RL Esports Breakout: RLCS - Reg - Purple Octane: RLCS - Reg x4 - Turtle - Pink Octane ZSR: RLCS Breakout Type-S: RLCS Dominus: RLCS - Reg - Orange - Sky Blue Dominus GT: RLCS - Reg - Forest Green Animus GP: Rose King - Aviator Pink Octane: Royal Tyrant - Striker - Crimson Breakout Type-S: S'mored Jäger 619 RS: Shark Tooth x2 Shield Glitch - Sky Blue x2 - Show-off Sky Blue - Tactician Sky Blue - Orange x2 - Pink - Titanium White - Victor Titanium White - Lime x2 - Purple x2 - Show-off Purple - Goalkeeper Purple - Sweeper Purple - Burnt Sienna x3 - Sniper Burnt Sienna - Goalkeeper Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Crimson - Forest Green - Show-off Forest Green - Juggler Forest Green - Saffron x2 - Scorer Saffron Octane: Sleet Creeps Octane: Slimline - Crimson - Grey Twinzer: Smooth Jazz - Reg - Forest Green Octane: Snakeskin (PWS) Road Hog: Snakeskin Breakout: Snakeskin Jäger 619 RS: Snakeskin Breakout: Sneaky Slither x2 Breakout: Snow Devil Octane: Space Cadet x2 Endo: Spatter x2 Spider Boogie Dominus GT: Splatter Jäger 619 RS: Starlighter - Show-off Octane: Sticker Bomb - Aviator Lime - Juggler Black Takumi: Sticker Bomb - Crimson - Juggler Pink - Sky Blue - Striker Sky Blue - Purple Streak Wave - Burnt Sienna - Purple - Victor Purple - Playmaker Sky Blue - Orange - Pink - Sweeper Saffron - Cobalt - Grey - Black x2 - Crimson - Lime - Titanium White - Forest Green Octane: Superman Octane: Sweater Fest Swirls x2 Dominus: Templar Octane: Thanatos - Reg - Turtle Grey - Black Octane: The Goonies Octane: Trick Or Treat Octane: Turtle Tribe x2 Breakout: TV Time Octane: Ultimate Warrior Breakout: Vector Takumi: Vector - Juggler - Sweeper Breakout: Vice Octane: Voltron Breakout: Watermelon Octane: Watermelon x2 Breakout: What a save. Sweeper Purple Dominus: Whitewash x2 Takumi: Whizzle - Striker Mantis: Widow's Web - Victor Saffron Octane: Windblast - Reg - Paragon Dominus: Yaojing Breakout: Yaojing Breakout Type-S: Zero-sum Paint finishes Anodized x2 Anodized Pearl Burlap Cookie Dough Dino x2 Furry x4 Glossy Block Knitted Yarn Metallic (Smooth) Metallic Pearl (Smooth) Moon Rock Pearlescent (Matte) x3 Straight-Line x2 Zebra x2 Wheels Aero Mage - Reg - Goalkeeper Burnt Sienna - Crimson - Gaurdian Grey - Sky Blue Aether - Crimson Almas - Exotic Crimson Apex - Reg x2 - Crimson Ara-51 - Crimson Asik - Reg - Striker - Cobalt - Infinite Crimson Asterias - Titanium White Automaton - Playmaker Burnt Sienna - Black - Orange - Sweeper Orange - Playmaker Crimson - Saffron - Grey - Pink - Titanium White Automaton SE - Sky Blue - Purple - Forest Green - Titanium White - Striker Lime - Goalkeeper Black - Sweeper Titanium White - Burnt Sienna - Crimson Balla-Carrà - Reg - Tactician - Crimson - Titanium White Camo - Aviator Forest Green - Titanium White. Burnt Sienna - Grey - Orange - Pink - Saffron - Turtle Crimson - Black Camo SE - Lime - Sniper Cobalt - Saffron - Guardian Purple - Black - Sky Blue - Pink - Burnt Sienna - Juggler Forest Green - Grey - Orange Capacitor I Capacitor II Capacitor III Capacitor IV - Reg - Purple - Pink - Burnt Sienna - Acrobat Cobalt - Goalkeeper Black - Turtle Black - Grey - Sweeper Grey - Orange - Sweeper Orange - Black - Crimson - Lime - Sweeper Titanium White - Sky Blue - Goalkeeper Sky Blue Carriage x2 Cassette Cauldron Celestial II - Lime x2 - Grey x2 - Victor Grey - Orange x2 - Purple x2 - Crimson x2 - Playmaker Crimson - Sky Blue - Show-off  Sky Blue - Burnt Sienna - Forest Green x2 - Cobalt - Paragon Cobalt - Saffron - Victor Saffron - Black - Tactician Black - Titanium White - Pink - Scorer Pink Centro - Reg - Aviator - Victor Crimson Cephalo - Black - Pink - Purple - Lime - Forest Green - Orange - Grey - Titanium White - Acrobat Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Sniper Cobalt - Sky Blue - Victor Sky Blue - Saffron - Crimson Chakram - Sniper - Sky Blue - Purple - Orange - Black - Titanium White x2 Christmas Wreath Cruxe Daemon-Kelpie - Saffron - Titanium White - Show-off Black - Lime - Forest Green - Orange x2 - Purple - Acrobat Cobalt - Sky Blue - Grey - Crimson x2 - Burnt Sienna - Pink Decenium - Acrobat - Crimson Demon Disc Dieci - Exotic Crimson Dimonix - Juggler Pink - Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Crimson - Forest Green. Saffron Dimonix SE - Playmaker Titanium White - Black - Lime - Orange - Purple Diomedes - Reg - Orange Doughnut Draco   - Reg x4 - Crimson (PWS. Sky Blue (PWS) DRN - Forest Green - Saffron - Burnt Sienna - Striker Burnt Sienna - Goalkeeper Black - Purple - Lime DRN SE - Pink - Sky Blue - Scorer Cobalt - Titanium White - Purple - Aviator Crimson - Sweeper Grey - Lime - Black - Sniper Lime - Burnt Sienna - Saffron Dynamo E. T. Emerald - Reg - Crimson Equalizer - Victor Falco - Crimson FGSP - Purple Finny - Reg - Sky Blue - Crimson Fireplug - Titanium White FLT Fortune FSL - Titanium White Gaiden - Turtle Crimson - Crimson - Forest Green Galvan - Saffron - Cobalt - Grey - Playmaker Grey - Juggler Sky Blue - Purple - Pink - Crimson x2 - Aviator Black - Burnt Sienna - Titanium  White - Scorer Titanium White - Forest Green - Turtle Orange - Lime SE Galvan - Goalkeeper Saffron - Lime - Cobalt - Forest Green - Sky Blue - Orange - Burnt Sienna - Titanium White x2 - Grey - Black - Acrobat Pink - Purple - Crimson Generator II - Show-off Burnt Sienna - Guardian Titanium White - Victor Titanium White - Titanium White x2 - Black x2 - Sky Blue - Crimson - Paragon Saffron - Saffron - Pink x2 - Orange x2 - Sweeper Orange - Purple - Cobalt - Aviator Cobalt - Show-off Cobalt - Forest Green x2 - Paragon Forest Green - Lime x2 - Playmaker Lime Gernot - Crimson Ghostbusters Gripstride HX - Orange - Saffron - Show-off Lime - Victor Lime - Crimson - Forest Green - Acrobat Cobalt - Pink - Turtle Purple - Sky Blue - Victor Grey - Black - Titanium White SE Gripstride HX - Guardian Crimson - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Grey - Black - Titanium White Gyre - Aviator Black - Crimson Helicoprion - Aviator Orange - Show-off Black - Cobalt - Forest Green - Grey - Pink - Purple - Sky Blue High Poly Hikari P5 - Reg - Striker - Show-off Crimson Hiro - Crimson Holiday Hearth Holosphere - Sweeper Grey - Turtle Orange - Black - Burnt Sienna - Crimson - Forest Green - Lime - Pink - Purple - Sky Blue Hypnotik - Victor Grey - Show-off Sky Blue Infinium - Scorer Invader - Crimson Irradiator - Orange - Striker Orange - Cobalt - Lime - Tactician Pink - Black - Burnt Sienna x2 - Grey - Goalkeeper Purple - Crimson - Aviator Crimson - Paragon Saffron - Sky Blue Irradiator SE - Sky Blue - Titanium White - Playmaker Burnt Sienna - Victor Cobalt - Victor Purple - Crimson Jayvyn - Crimson K2 - Crimson - Sky Blue Kalos - Crimson Kyrios - Reg - Black Libertine Lobo - Black Looper - Reg - Crimson - Titanium White Low-Poly Lowrider - Exotic Crimson Madness II - Turtle Titanium White - Grey - Burnt Sienna - Crimson - Acrobat Orange - Purple - Cobalt - Lime - Striker Black - Sky Blue x2 - Forest Green - Pink - Saffron Mainstreet Masato - Scorer - Orange - Acrobat Crimson Mendoza - Reg - Turtle Crimson Meridian - Reg x2 - Sweeper - Show-off - Scorer - Turtle Sky Blue Metalstar - Reg - Cobalt - Crimson - Sky Blue Metalwork - Juggler Purple - Show-off Purple - Black - Orange x2 - Scorer Orange - Burnt Sienna - Striker Burnt  Sienna - Striker Forest Green - Saffron - Tactician Saffron - Grey - Lime - Cobalt - Pink - Acrobat Crimson - Titanium White SE Metalwork - Titanium White - Black - Pink - Crimson - Orange - Playmaker Orange - Forest Green - Purple - Cobalt - Burnt Sienna - Grey - Lime Mistletoe Moko x3 Morrowhatch - Acrobat Grey - Juggler Orange - Victor Black - Crimson - Forest Green - Lime - Saffron - Titanium White Ninja - Crimson Nipper - Show-off - Cobalt - Crimson Patriarch - Reg - Crimson Peppermint - Acrobat Titanium White Philoscope III - Playmaker Sky Blue - Turtle Saffron - Show-off Titanium White - Titanium White - Pink x2 - Scorer Cobalt - Crimson - Forest Green - Lime - Playmaker Purple - Orange - Cobalt - Purple - Saffron Photon Plasmatic - Purple - Scorer Forest Green - Burnt Sienna - Lime - Saffron x2 - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Goalkeeper Sky Blue - Playmaker Crimson - Titanium White - Pink - Scorer Pink Polaris - Pink - Sky Blue x2 - Playmaker Sky Blue - Purple - Sweeper Purple - Crimson - Show-off Crimson - Titanium White x2 - Sweeper Titanium White - Lime x2 - Victor Lime - Forest Green - Orange x2 - Black - Cobalt - Saffron x2 SE Polaris - Lime - Show-off Lime - Saffron - Playmaker Saffron - Purple - Gaurdian Crimson - Forest Green - Titanium White x2 - Sky Blue - Black - Cobalt - Pink - Orange Polychrome x2 Psyonix Pulsus Pyramidia - Reg - Crimson Pyrrhos - Sniper Saffron Quimby - Titanium White - Show-off Crimson Razzle - Reg x2 - Sky Blue - Crimson Reactor - Crimson Reaper - Black x2 - Cobalt - Crimson - Sky Blue - Titanium White - Acrobat Titanium White - Juggler Saffron Reevrb - Reg - Scorer Saffron - Crimson - Sky Blue Reticle - Sniper Black - Victor Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Crimson - Forest Green - Grey - Lime - Orange - Pink - Purple - Sky Blue - Titanium White Revenant - Guardian - Crimson Rhino x2 Rocket Forge II - Cobalt - Sky Blue x2 - Burnt Sienna - Titanium  White - Scorer Titanium White - Saffron - Pink - Crimson - Lime x2 - Striker Lime - Aviator Purple SE Rocket Forge II - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Burnt Sienna - Guardian Burnt Sienna - Titanium White x2 - Saffron x2 - Sweeper Pink - Crimson - Sniper Lime - Acrobat Lime - Purple - Victor Forest Green Roulette - Crimson Sante Fe - Crimson SARPBC-10 Septem - Sweeper - Sweeper Cobalt - Crimson - Grey - Sky Blue - Juggler Titanium White Shima - Guardian Orange - Playmaker Purple - Black - Burnt Sienna - Crimson - Grey - Lime - Saffron - Sky Blue - Titanium White SE Shima - Cobalt - Forest Green Shinkei Shutterbug Sovereign Spiralis - Guardian - Black Sprocket - Tactician Purple - Paragon Crimson - Black - Scorer Black - Orange x2 - Burnt Sienna - Forest Green - Saffron - Turtle Saffron - Cobalt - Striker Pink SE Sprocket - Crimson - Black - Victor Sky Blue - Titanium White - Lime - Guardian Lime - Pink - Forest Green Spyder - Paragon Crimson - Paragon Sky Blue - Crimson Starcourt Startis - Aviator Titanium White - Playmaker Saffron - Black - Burnt Sienna - Crimson - Forest Green - Grey - Lime - Orange - Pink - Purple Stella - Reg - Tactician Saffron - Paragon Crimson Sunburst - Crimson Sunset 1986 Teller - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Titanium White x3 - Black x2 - Sweeper Black - Saffron - Tactician Saffron - Purple - Pink x2 - Lime x2 - Playmaker Lime - Forest Green - Orange - Crimson - Burnt Sienna - Grey Thread-X2 - Reg - Crimson Timbertyre Triplex - Reg - Crimson - Sky Blue Troika x2 Troublemaker I Troublemaker II Troublemaker III Troublemaker IV - Reg - Aviator - Sweeper - Purple - Titanium White - Forest Green - Gaurdian Saffron - Crimson - Paragon Sky Blue - Pink - Cobalt - Grey x2 - Show-off Orange Truncheon - Crimson Tube Tank - Aviator Crimson - Playmaker Orange - Burnt Sienna - Lime - Pink - Purple - Titanium White Tungsten - Black x2 - Saffron x2 - Grey x2 - Victor Grey - Forest Green x2 - Acrobat Forest Green - Titanium White - Striker Titanium  White - Gaurdian Titanium White - Sniper Titanium White - Lime x2 - Sky Blue - Acrobat Sky Blue - Juggler Sky Blue - Striker Sky Blue - Orange - Juggler Purple - Pink x3 - Paragon Pink - Purple x2 - Cobalt - Crimson x2 Tunica - Crimson Turbine - Reg x2 - Sniper - Burnt Sienna - Lime - Purple - Sky Blue - Titanium White Ulterior - Titanium White - Black x2 - Lime - Acrobat Lime - Crimson - Saffron - Forest Green - Victor Forest Green - Paragon Grey - Sweeper Orange - Turtle Orange - Purple - Scorer Purple - Burnt Sienna - Cobalt x3 - Pink x2 - Sky Blue - Show-off Sky Blue - Grey x2 Ved-Ava II - Crimson - Striker Crimson - Cobalt - Juggler Cobalt - Titanium White - Tactician Titanium White - Sniper Burnt Sienna - Forest Green - Playmaker Forest Green - Saffron - Pink - Sky Blue - Purple - Turtle Purple - Black x2 - Show-off Grey - Orange x2 - Burnt Sienna x2 - Lime x3 - Playmaker Lime Veloce - Exotic Titanium White Visionary - Black x2 - Juggler Black - Sky Blue x3 - Guardian Sky Blue - Titanium White - Burnt Sienna x2 - Juggler Burnt Sienna - Acrobat Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Paragon Cobalt - Acrobat Cobalt - Scorer Purple - Turtle Purple - Grey - Tactician Grey - Forest Green - Goalkeeper Forest Green - Playmaker Forest Green - Orange - Saffron - Juggler Saffron - Lime - Victor Lime - Crimson Voltaic - Reg - Crimson (PWS. Sky Blue - Grey - Titanium White Vortex - Crimson - Forest Green - Exotic Orange Watermelon x2 Wonderment - Black - Cobalt - Crimson (PWS. Sky Blue - Victor Saffron - Guardian Titanium White WWE x2 Yamane - Reg - Scorer - Sky Blue - Crimson Yankii RL - Aviator Purple - Cobalt - Forest Green - Lime - Orange - Titanium White SE Yankii RL - Crimson Yin-Yang Zefram Zeta - Saffron - Titanium White - Crimson Zhou GFP - Saffron - Scorer Saffron x2 - Sniper Saffron - Purple - Striker Purple - Sweeper Titanium White - Pink x3 - Crimson x2 - Black x2 - Sniper Black - Orange - Cobalt x2 - Sky Blue x2 Zomba - Titanium White Zowie - SE Crimson - SE Acrobat Sky Blue ZT-17 Rocket Boosts Autumn Blast Ray - Reg - Crimson - Sky Blue Candy Corn Cirrus - Black - Crimson Cloudburst I Cloudburst II Cloudburst III - Reg - Victor - Orange x2 - Aviator Crimson - Sniper Crimson - Saffron - Cobalt - Scorer Black - Goalkeeper Pink Cold Fusion Comet - Reg x2 - Paragon - Sniper - Striker - Juggler Titanium White Cupid Dark Matter Datastream - Crimson - Black Ectoplasm Enchanter - Crimson - Saffron Fiber Optic II - Saffron x2 - Paragon Forest Green - Burnt Sienna - Purple - Sniper Lime - Titanium White - Goalkeeper Titanium White - Crimson - Sky Blue - Sweeper Cobalt - Black - Orange x3 - Pink Fireworks Flamethrower - Black - Crimson - Titanium White Fractal Fire - Purple Frostbite Fusion Glitch - Sweeper - Sky Blue Hexphase Hot Rod Hypernova Ink Lightning - Reg - Crimson - Sky Blue - Titanium White Lightning Yellow Neo-Thermal - Titanium White - Black Netherworld x2 Night Terror Pickle x2 Pixel Fire Plasma - Black - Crimson - Titanium White Polygonal Popcorn Power-shot - Crimson -  Titanium  White - Show-off Black Proton x2 Radiant Gush - Juggler Titanium White - Scorer Forest Green - Sniper Orange - Crimson - Lime - Pink - Purple - Saffron Red Envelopes Sacred - Crimson - Titanium White Scary Pumpkin x2 Shining Barrage II - Striker Grey - Burnt Sienna - Orange - Purple - Saffron - Sky Blue Slash Beam III - Cobalt x2 - Black x2 - Titanium White - Juggler Titanium White - Crimson - Pink - Guardian Purple - Burnt Sienna x2 - Saffron - Guardian Saffron - Forest Green x3 - Tactician Orange - Sky Blue x2 - Lime x3 - Juggler Lime Sparkles - Grey Standard - Crimson - Lime Stranger Things Super Manga-Bolt III - Forest Green - Striker Forest Green - Saffron - Lime x2 - Sniper Titanium White - Grey x2 - Black x2 - Sky Blue x2 - Burnt Sienna - Juggler Pink - Paragon Purple - Orange - Crimson - Tactician Crimson Synthwave - Reg x2 - Guardian Purple - Titanium White Tachyon - Crimson Thermal - Crimson Toon Sketch - Paragon - Burnt Sienna Trinity - Acrobat Tsunami Beam - Black - Crimson - Aviator Titanium White - Sweeper Titanium White - Lime Vaporwave Virtual Wave - Reg - Striker Voltron Watermelon Winter Storm Xmas Lights Boost X-mas x2 Yuletide x2 Toppers Alarm Clock x2 Angel wings Battle Axe Battle-Cars Anniversary Beret - Purple - Saffron Birthday Cake - Titanium White - Crimson - Grey - Orange x2 - Saffron Blitzen Bone King x2 Bowler - Grey - Forest Green - Crimson - Pink - Burnt Sienna Brick Phone Brodie Helmet - Cobalt - Forest Green x2 - Pink - Titanium White - Saffron Bunny Ears x2 Buzzer Bycocket - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Pink Camera x2 Camp Know Where Campaign Hat x2 Candy Jack Chainsaw - Grey - Burnt Sienna - Sky Blue Chef's Hat - Grey Christmas Cocoa Christmas Tree x2 Crabby Cromulon - Striker - Forest Green - Cobalt - Crimson x2 - Orange - Purple - Pink - Saffron Cutlass x2 Derby - Purple - Crimson - Pink - Lime Devil Horn - Grey - Purple - Saffron - Black - Lime - Cobalt - Orange - Sky Blue Dizzy Birds x2 Dragon Wings Drink Helmet - Saffron Drip Drop - Reg - Paragon Drone III - Saffron - Black - Forest Green - Titanium White - Turtle Titanium White - Sky Blue - Lime - Orange - Striker Orange - Purple - Juggler Purple - Pink - Cobalt x2 - Grey - Goalkeeper Burnt Sienna Easter Basket x3 Fez - Forest Green - Titanium White - Grey - Orange - Pink Fire Helmet - Black - Burnt Sienna - Cobalt - Pink Flat Cap Flower - Lotus x3 Foam Hat - Crimson - Grey - Sky Blue - Purple Fruit Hat - Grey - Crimson - Cobalt Gargoyle GG The Clown x2 Ghost Gingerbread House Grave Robber Great White x2 Halo - Full Set w/ Striker, Scorer, Show-off & Tactician reg - Extra Cobalt, Grey, Orange, Pink, Saffron, Sky Blue & Titanium White Hammerhead Happy New Year Happy Penguin Hard Hat - Burnt Sienna x2 - Sky Blue - Forest Green - Cobalt - Grey - Pink - Lime - Crimson - Orange Haunted House Hawaiian Lei - Black - Purple Heart Glasses - Sky Blue - Crimson Helper Elf x2 Holiday Bow Homburg - Forest Green - Grey - Cobalt - Saffron - Burnt Sienna Hoverboard Ivy Cap - Burnt Sienna - Forest Green x2 Jolt Bangle III - Aviator - Guardian - Grey - Victor Burnt Sienna - Orange x2 - Victor Purple - Forest Green - Sky Blue - Black - Turtle Black - Crimson - Titanium White - Pink Juice Box x2 Kayak x2 Kitten Cup Lantern Fest Latte - Crimson - Titanium White - Purple - Grey Leaf Litter LFT - Burnt Sienna Little Bow - Burnt Sienna - Sky Blue Little Bunny - Reg x10 - Playmaker Little Cow - Reg x10 - Playmaker - Acrobat - Goalkeeper - Striker Little Dog x7 Little Elephant x11 Little Owl - Reg x11 - Show-off Little Sloth - Reg x6 - Tactician - Turtle Macho Man Mad Bomber x2 Mariachi Hat - Titanium White - Forest Green - Grey Marty Jr. Mixtape Miyagi-do Mount Champion Mr. Pineapple x2 New Year's 2017 x2 Octopus - Forest Green - Grey Paper Dragon Periscope Phat Hat Phoenix Wings I Phoenix Wings II Phoenix Wings III - Reg - Scorer - Paragon - Crimson - Burnt Sienna x2 - Grey - Acrobat Saffron - Cobalt - Lime - Tactician Sky Blue - Sniper Crimson - Show-off Burnt Sienna - Victor Titanium White - Black - Acrobat Black - Pink - Forest Green - Purple Pirate's Hat - Crimson - Forest Green - Saffron x2 - Titanium White x2 - Lime - Sky Blue - Cobalt Pizza Pixel Pork Pie - Striker - Crimson - Sky Blue - Titanium White - Lime - Purple Pumpkin Richie Rat Royal Crown - Striker x2 - Cobalt x2 - Black - Titanium White - Purple - Pink - Lime - Saffron - Sky Blue S'more Sad Sapling x2 Sand Castle x2 Santa Scarecrow Jack Shamrock x2 Shuriken - Striker Silent Panda Sleigh-Bailed Sloth's Hat Snail x2 Snare Drum Starfish x2 Stegosaur - Scorer - Black - Crimson x2 - Cobalt -  Sky Blue - Titanium White - Pink - Forest Green - Saffron - Orange - Burnt Sienna - Lime Stoic Muffin Surfboard - Crimson - Lime Tea Kettle Tea Time Top Hat - Sky Blue x2 - Crimson x2 - Pink - Lime Traffic Cone - Burnt Sienna - Lime - Sky Blue x2 - Cobalt - Pink - Purple Trucker Hat - Striker - Crimson - Cobalt - Sky Blue - Titanium White x2 - Burnt Sienna - Orange - Saffron Turtle Shell Two-Timer - Reg - Aviator - Acrobat Udder x2 Uncle Sam - Striker Undying Love Unicorn - Purple - Saffron VCR Visor - Black - Crimson - Saffron - Purple - Pink Voltron Wildcat Ears - Saffron Witch's Hat - Cobalt - Crimson x2 - Forest Green - Titanium White - Saffron - Orange - Sky Blue - Black Wizard Hat - Orange - Titanium White - Lime - Grey - Black Trails Binary - Reg x2 - Crimson - Sky Blue Blazer Discotheque EKG-OMG EQ - Reg x3 - Striker Friction - Reg x2 - Striker Hack Swerve III - Black - Juggler Black - Forest Green x2 - Saffron x2 - Lime x2 - Playmaker Lime - Purple - Juggler Purple - Orange x2 - Cobalt - Gaurdian Cobalt - Titanium White - Pink x2 - Goalkeeper Pink - Crimson - Burnt Sienna - Tactician Burnt Sienna - Sky Blue Hallowtide Hot Rocks Laser Wave I x2 Laser Wave II x2 Laser Wave III - Reg - Sniper - Paragon - Crimson - Purple - Goalkeeper Purple - Sky Blue x2 - Cobalt - Show-off Cobalt - Forest Green - Sweeper Forest Green - Juggler Burnt Sienna - Grey - Pink - Victor Cobalt - Playmaker Lime - Victor Lime - Tactician Black Lightning x2 Lightspeed x2 Luminous Rainbow Ruckus Tachyon III - Purple - Crimson - Striker Crimson - Gaurdian Forest Green - Burnt Sienna - Pink - Saffron - Juggler Saffron - Black - Sniper Black - Grey x2 - Lime - Goalkeeper Orange - Sniper Titanium White - Sky Blue - Victor Sky Blue Toon Hydro x2 Winter Storm Xmas Lights Trail Zigzag Player Banners Aloha Avant-Garde Battle-Cars Anniversary Blueprint x2 Blueprint II Bob's Ramen x2 Calculated Camo x2 Checkered Flag Cold Sweater Dead Serious - Saffron Demogorgon Frostline x2 Gamer Pad x2 Ghost Story Gold-Plated x2 Goodbye Nian Hibiscus Hoagie x2 Howler x2 Ice Pop x2 Kaze Knight Rider Lift-off - Lime Lucky Stars Moai Neoctane - Lime - Cobalt - Titanium White Neon Runner Ouchie Retro Fresh x4 RL Esports x3 Rocket Labs x2 S'mored x2 Scoops Ahoy Shark Attack x2 Shooting Star x2 Soccer Nebula x2 Soccer Splash Solar System x2 Sticker Shock x2 Sunset 1986 Sushi Roll x2 Tranquility Trash it! x2 Tread Heavily x2 Triplicate x2 Unicorn Valorous Vaporwave Venom Ride x2 Vice x2 Winning Streak x2 WWE Monday Night Raw x2 WWE NXT Xmas Lights Banner Zombie Blueprints 20xx - Reg x2 - Sweeper Animus GP: Rose King - Reg - Cobalt Anodized Pearl Apparatus - Reg x5 - Victor - Inverted - Crimson Asik - Reg - Crimson Atomizer - Reg x3 - Playmaker Purple Binary - Titanium White Blazer x2 Blender - Paragon Crimson Breakout Type-S: Mobo Breakout: Chainsaw Breakout: Dot Matrix Breakout: Egged - Playmaker Breakout: Heiwa - Sniper Orange Breakout: Ripped Comic Breakout: Shibuya - Reg x11 - Juggler - Scorer - Show-off - Sniper - Tactician - Sweeper Burnt Sienna - Sweeper Forest Green - Sweeper Pink - Sweeper Sky Blue - Crimson - Forest Green - Lime - Orange - Purple - Titanium White Breakout: Stitches - Paragon Centio V17: Gigapede - Lime Centio V17: Machina - Striker - Burnt Sienna Centio V17: Splashback Chakram - Reg - Aviator Chrono - Crimson Circuit Board Clodhopper - Reg x11 - Scorer - Sniper - Turtle x2 - Crimson - Forest Green - Lime - Pink Comet Diestro Dino x2 Diomedes - Crimson Dominus: Afterlife - Sky Blue Dominus: Dot Matrix Dominus: Funny Book - Reg - Cobalt - Pink Dominus: MDGA Dominus: Mondo - Reg x16 - Show-off - Sniper - Tactician - Sweeper - Show-off Lime - Sweeper Saffron - Turtle Crimson - Black - Cobalt - Grey - Orange - Saffron - Sky Blue Dominus: Or-Aise - Reg x5 - Aviator - Goalkeeper - Turtle - Show-off Sky Blue - Tactician Cobalt - Cobalt - Sky Blue Dominus: Suji x2 Endo: MG-88 - Reg - Juggler Endo: Spatter - Titanium White Equalizer - Purple Fennec: Edge Burst - Reg x8 - Juggler - Black - Grey - Orange - Purple - Sky Blue - Titanium White Firegod Friction FSL-B - Reg x7 - Goalkeeper - Juggler - Titanium White Gaiden x3 Glossy Block Grimalkin - Pink Hexphase - Crimson Hot Rocks Imperator DT5: Windswept - Reg - Striker Infinium Jayvyn x2 Jäger 619 RS - Forest Green - Titanium White Jäger 619 RS: Mister Monsoon - Orange Jäger 619 RS: Starlighter - Black - Burnt Sienna - Lime - Pink - Sky Blue K2 - Reg x3 - Aviator - Goalkeeper - Victor Black Lightspeed - Reg x8 - Juggler - Playmaker - Sweeper - Forest Green - Purple Magic Missile - Striker Titanium White Mantis: Critters - Goalkeeper Lime Mantis: Widow's Web Masamune: Kawaii - Striker Neo-Thermal Neyoyo x2 Ninja Star - Reg x4 - Tactician - Black Octane ZSR: Funny Book Octane ZSR: Jiangshi - Acrobat Octane: Abtruse - Reg x4 - Scorer - Black Octane: Dragon Lord - Reg x14 - Acrobat - Guardian - Juggler - Paragon - Playmaker - Show-off - Turtle - Victor - Tactician Forest Green - Crimson x2 - Lime - Orange - Saffron - Titanium White Octane: Gale-Fire x2 Octane: Griffon Octane: Kana - Reg x7 - Playmaker - Sniper - Turtle - Victor Octane: Lone Wolf - Reg x4 - Aviator - Scorer - Turtle Octane: MG-88 - Reg x5 - Goalkeeper - Scorer - Victor x2 - Sweeper Sky Blue - Pink Octane: Royal Tyrant - Cobalt Octane: Snakeskin - Scorer Octane: Sticker Bomb Octane: Thanatos - Reg - Paragon Cobalt - Victor Lime - Burnt Sienna Octane: Tumbling Blocks - Reg - Crimson Octane: Vaporwave - Crimson Ouchie - Reg x4 - Crimson Pearlescent (Matte) x3 Picket - Reg x4 - Paragon - Holographic x3 Pixel Fire - Reg x8 - Sweeper - Victor - Aviator Orange - Striker Crimson - Sweeper Forest Green - Black - Sky Blue Proton - Reg x6 - Aviator - Guardian - Acrobat Crimson - Lime - Sky Blue Pyrrhos - Crimson Raijin - Crimson Reactor - Show-off Forest Green Reaper - Reg x4 - Tactician Grey Revenant - Reg - Turtle Road Hog: Sundae x2 Santa Fe - Guardian Scary Pumpkin x2 Sentinel - Reg x2 - Acrobat - Guardian Titanium White - Crimson SLK - Juggler Solar Flare Spiralis R2 - Reg x13 - Sweeper - Tactician - Striker Grey - Burnt Sienna - Crimson Stella - Show-off Inverted Crimson Straight-Line x3 Synthwave - Reg - Show-off Takumi: Sticker Bomb Thread-X2 - Reg - Pink Toon - Reg x2 - Juggler Trigon - Reg - Sniper Cobalt Triplex Truncheon - Reg x8 - Lime - Orange Twinzer - Reg - Black - Crimson Twinzer: Good Shape - Reg - Show-off Sky Blue Twinzer: Muddy - Purple Virtual Wave - Crimson Voltaic: Reg x4 - Lime - Sky Blue Yamane - Reg x2 - Forest Green - Orange Yuzo - Crimson Zefram - Crimson - Infinite Crimson Zigzag - Reg x4 - Sweeper - Juggler Burnt Sienna - Striker Cobalt - Crimson - Orange - Sky Blue Zomba x4 Zombie Credits 3, 070 8 golden gifts 16 golden lanterns.

Hell yeah. Someone finally said it! But that dude seriously needs to keep eyes in the back of his head now. Enter the characters you see below Sorry, we just need to make sure you're not a robot. For best results, please make sure your browser is accepting cookies. Type the characters you see in this image: Try different image Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 1996-2014, Inc. or its affiliates. What's the meaning of devil's advocate. To the Hermès obsessed out there: Grab a cub of tea! Get comfortable! Let me introduce you to Her Majesty with a male-perspective review of royal splendor, in-depth, with story time & tips - and theres a little bonus review at the end. ✨ The Hermès Birkin Bag 35 in black Togo with „Palladium“ hardware ✨ Seller: Non-TS Sixmode Price: 4. 400 Yuan (20. discount 11. 11 promotion. 300 Yuan shipping (initially, more later. 100 Yuan Superbuy fee + 49. 52 actual shipping = 747, 32 (mind blown) Payment method: Taobao through Superbuy Order timeline: Nov 07 2019: Inquired Sixmode on WeChat about his 11. 11 promo post to verify price and availability, agreed on order for the bag to be custom made and pay through Taobao Nov 11 2019: Tried to get the order, initially he told me the promo is over and he reinstated it for me after Ive begged a bit with meme-power *haha - payed! Nov 22 2019: Requested for the bag to have no veining, just to make sure and got his OK Nov 29 2019: Checked in if shes ready and he said „In production“ Dec 13 2019: Sixmode asks me where to ship the bag when its done. Superbuy insists on having it sent to the warehouse, otherwise I had to cancel the order. Sixmode and I agree on sending it there and me getting a Rodeo charm in SoBlack as compensation for the 300 yuan I payed for shipping initially. I receive a sneak peek picture from him Dec 14 2019: Receive PSPs and GL after some inspection of the (really high-res) pictures he sent Dec 17 2019: Sixmode ships the bag to the Superbuy warehouse (so I thought. the bag first gets delivered to a wrong address and then redelivered to the Superbuy warehouse with some customer service help *phew I'm glad that I opted for Superbuy to have that extra protection layer in case there would be a wrong address like in my case or the wrong bag as has happened to others! Dec 20 2019: The bag gets shipped by Superbuy after some slower processing because of Christmas through EMS Dec 24 2019: The bag arrives, sliding through customs, lightning fast and ready for my very special Christmas treat to myself Shipping: EMS Photos: Factory pics (Not mine but same Birkin model) PSPs My Photos Authentic Quality: ✨ 10 / 10 ✨ The Togo leather on this bag is DIVINE. The texture is even throughout the bag, it is Togo as in the school book. Soft but rigid. Pebbly and even. Ready to take on decades of wear with grace. The handles are immaculately made, the Togo has more stretch here with a flatter appearance which is correct to the genuine. The logo stamp is REALLY good on mine. No floating „S“ (although there are many genuines out there with it) perfect font (many shape variations of it on the genuine, Hermès uses variations of the font "Arial" by the way lol) perfect placement center and to the top edge and stamp depth - „just right“, not too deep but you can feel it. The overall proportion and the stature of the bag is on point to the T. The interior Chèvre leather is SOFT, shiny and beautiful, evenly and wrinkle-free attached to all walls and the bottom. The stitching is immaculate throughout every inch of the bag, nothing loose and all backstitches are correctly and neatly placed everywhere. The edge coating is evenly and nicely applied on all edges. The smell… THE SMELL you guys. This bag smells of leather in the most wonderful way you can imagine. It is like exquisite perfume - if you know the smell of a real Hermès bag, you know. If not - you have to experience it, it is fabulous. Accuracy: ✨ 9 / 10 ✨ Honestly, the visual and haptic experience of this bag is really very close to perfection. I do own and have owned genuine Hermès bags and accessories and the bag I got here is 1:1. Is it perfect? No. Neither is the genuine. Is it worth to buy a replica by Uncle Bench or Symode / similar for 1-2. 000 bucks more? ABSOLUTELY NOT! Is it worth to buy a genuine one? Honestly - no. Only for the investment purpose in very specific circumstances as in when Im back home in Europe and pay retail. 0. 5 points) The base / bottom of the bag is too soft, so it bulges when filled. It is not as strongly reinforced as a genuine would be (the genuine isnt a block of wood either and has some give but its not hanging through as much. I think either the leather is too soft, or the craftsperson making my bag forgot a reinforcement layer (unlikely. See the tip section below for my fix. 5 points) The hardware is too sharply edged and the rivets are sharply pointed on the back - with photos and a fix explanation in the tip section below. Satisfaction: ✨ 10 / 10 ✨ As youve probably already guessed - I am SUPER happy with my purchase. I think that Sixmodes supplying factory (same as DD Mode) is making the BEST Hermès rep items for a FAIR price that gets you 99. 5% close to the real thing. Seller Communication and Service: ✨ 6 / 10 ✨ When youre interested in Hermès reps, then youve read it before: The communication with Sixmode is sometimes a bit challenging for us Westerners and some people have had bad experiences. Hes not an Hermès SA that will offer you Champagne and charm you with silk scarves and the Hermès leather box and I'll not advocate whole heartedly for him. 4 points) BUT when you know what you deal with, use WeChat / Google Translate and communicate in Chinese. youll get a lot for what you pay and in my experience hes straight forward, no-BS and effective - although communication AFTER payment can definitely be improved a lot. Ive decided to go with him because I read about truly horrible experiences with DDMode. I recommend to go the same payment route as me which is Taobao through Superbuy as it gives you an extra layer of protection for eventual refunds or when you receive a wrong bag! The patience game is always a struggle but hey - better than waiting 1-2 years with Hermès, right? ✨ You still got your tea? Let me spill it for you. Some education and tips about Hermès craftsmanship & rep fixes ✨ Get your Xanax / Valium ready and sit down as Id like to start off by bursting a VERY widespread bubble and misconception about Hermès Birkin bags and Kellys (this varies from Hermès item to item and specific sections of them, Ill be happy to tell you more. 🚫Genuine Hermès Birkin & Kelly Bags are NOT, I repeat NOT FULLY HANDSTITCHED. 🚫 In fact, only specific parts of these bags are hand-stitched. On the Birkin, ONLY the attachment of the handles to the front and back panel, the main flap attachment on the very top edge of the bag, the attachment of the Sangles to the back panel and the bottom panel all around to the 4 sides are hand-stitched. The entire rest of the bag is machine-stitched with a double-needle machine. There. I said it. Got a heart attack? I might have to open up about myself a little bit to gain some credibility. 1) I own a leather accessories & SLG brand (in development) that manufactures fully hand-stitched products & 2) I personally know people that repair and refurbish genuine Hermès bags (including myself. Does Hermès lie to us then? We need to understand terminology to see that they dont. They DO NOT claim that their bags are fully hand-stitched. Only uneducated SAs will say something like that (and our chinese "SAs" lol. They DO claim that their bags are fully handmade - meaning that 1 person is manipulating the tools and machines he/she is using and it isnt an automated process - which is very much true and therefore correct to say. The bags are nonetheless absolutely beautiful and highest quality pieces that are made of the best leathers that money can buy and that are meant to last for generations. ✨ Now some tips:✨ The good quality Hermès replicas come with hardware that is made of solid stainless steel and Sixmode / DDMode have identical hardware as UB, Symode, etc. They can be polished, which is great. Obviously Im talking silver hardware only, gold hardware would have to be replated which is possible I also have the tools for that. In my experience, the hardware is too sharp on all edges. This will cause the Plaques (metal plates on the Sangles) to scratch unnecessarily against the Pontets (the metal hooks that hold the Sangles. Also, close-up it looks wrong compared to a genuine. I fix this by polishing all hardware to remove any wavyness on the flat surfaces and the edges to round them off elegantly. Not everyone has professional tools to do that though but another really good DIY fix to protect the Plaques is to apply Scotch Tape cut to size on the inside of the Pontet hooks towards the front. That is completely invisible and protects the metals from rubbing against each other. Another super important little fix in my opinion is to shave and polish down the back of the rivets. They are pearled on a steel cup by the rep makers which leads to a very pointy rivet on the back that will scratch up your hardware really badly. Hermès pearls the rivets either on top of a stone or hard plastic, which leads to flat or nicely rounded rivets (depends on craftsman. That way they do not damage the hardware. Here some pics of the hardware and rivets on my Birkin before and after working on it The base of my Birkin (and I think only MY Birkin) turned out to be too soft, causing bulging downwards when filled. I havent read anyone else complaining about that with a bag of Sixmodes / DDModes factory but heres my tip: I have done an intermediary fix for that by crafting a custom made base shaper, made of Chèvre leather and intend to disassemble the bag and reinforce the base myself properly. For the PRICE I payed and for the MATERIAL and CRAFTSMANSHIP I got, Im okay with that little drawback and to fix it myself. And the bonus mini review for some extra Hermès galore: I have 2 Hermès silk items from Taobao that I recommend and that I've also received in the last few weeks. They make perfect little bag companions, they are real silk and the prints are well done. 1. Faubourg Rainbow Twilly in blue 10. 55 W2C (Taobao) 2. Couvertures et Tenues silk scarf 140 53. 69 (pricey but really worth it. W2C (Taobao) Sooooo. That was a HANDFUL! I hope you enjoyed the in-depth review and Ill see you around! ❤️ And never forget: It's not a bag. It's a Birkin The Birkinling.

The devil advocate with persian subscribe. All of the free movies found on this website are hosted on third-party servers that are freely available to watch online for all internet users. Any legal issues regarding the free online movies on this website should be taken up with the actual file hosts themselves, as we're not affiliated with them. What did labor unions advocate. Advocate aurora portal login. Www supreme court advocates directory.

Who was an ardent advocate for feminism. മുസ്ലിം ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ മത തീവ്രവാദ കേരളം ഹിന്ദു വിരുദ്ധ കേരളം. When was Eastex Advocate created. Advocate for health care. Advocate bromenn. Amazing Movie! love it.



 

//

Full Movie Blind Eyes Opened gomovies putlocker9 Pirate Bay country USA

↓↓↓↓↓↓↓↓↓↓↓

WATCH ,DOWNLOAD

⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪

 

Directed by - Geoffrey Rogers / writers - Cherie Hollis / country - USA / Resume - A Christian documentary diving into the sex trafficking industry in the US exposing the darkness that fuels demand, highlighting survivors' transformations through Christ, and showing Christ as the hope for all involved.

I'm going home to see my father... ”. will haunt me forever. Why does the media call it Human TrafficingIt's pimping. I Fall Movies Watch Online, Movies Official. By Hanmei, Myanmar The Wonderful Surprise of the Lords Return In June 2017, I got to know Sister Liu and Brother Duan, both in Germany on Facebook, and through my communication with them I saw that they were genuine and modest people. They had a very pure understanding of the scripture and the content they shared in fellowship really contained light and was very beneficial for me. After joining them for a few gatherings, I understood a number of truths I never had before. My heart was really brightened; I loved meeting with them. During one gathering, Brother Duan referenced this passage of scripture: “ For as the lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be ” (Matthew 24:27. In his fellowship, he said that God would once again appear and work in the flesh in the last days, and that He had already come to the East, to China. He said that this prophecy had already been fulfilled. Hearing this, I felt a bit shocked, thinking, “The Lord Jesus has already returned? ” In this state, I thought of what I had heard the pastors and elders say, that only the people of Eastern Lightning bore witness that the Lord Jesus has already returned in the flesh. They told us we couldnt believe in this, because only the Lord Jesus is Christ. I then felt really unsettled and no longer took heed of Brother Duans fellowship, thinking, “The pastors and elders are all people who serve God. They understand a lot about the Bible and they should have clarity on something as important as the Lords coming. Ill ask them and then see! ” Listening to the Pastor and Sinking Into Darkness I went to church that Sunday and asked the pastor about Eastern Lightning testifying that the Lord Jesus has returned. He said, “Though the sermons of the people with Eastern Lightning are really lofty and are in line with the Bible, they bear witness that the Lord Jesus has already returned, that He is Almighty God in the flesh. Thats simply not possible. They just believe in a person, while we believe in the Lord Jesus, the only incarnation of God and Gods son. Plus the CCP government is doing all they can to condemn and strike out at The Church of Almighty God, saying that they just believe in a human being and that Eastern Lightning is organized by a person…. ” Hearing this I suddenly felt afraid, thinking, “If thats true, then wouldnt believing in Eastern Lightning be a betrayal of the Lord Jesus? ” I went back home, feeling ill at ease. I couldnt get comfortable and couldnt seem to do anything right. I even forgot to pick up my kid after school. I was really feeling in pain and in darkness, so I came before God in prayer: “Oh Lord! After hearing what the pastor had to say today Ive felt very suspicious and guarded toward Brother Duan, and I dont dare continue to seek and investigate Eastern Lightning. But the more doubts I have, the more darkness I feel, and I cant feel Your presence anymore. Lord, Im longing for Your return, but Im also afraid of taking the wrong path and betraying You. I really dont know what to do. Lord, may You enlighten and guide me so that I may discern right and wrong and know what choice to make. ” I gradually had more of a sense of peace after praying. Something Brother Duan had shared with me in fellowship suddenly came to mind: “In our faith, we must revere God as great and in all things seek His will. When encountering an issue, if we dont seek the truth but just ask other people and listen to what they have to say, thats not believing in God but is believing in and following man. ” With this in mind, I reflected on how, when I heard the news of the Lords return, I didnt first seek and pray to God, but went straight over to ask the pastor. Isnt that not having a place for God in my heart? I then thought of how, every time I joined a gathering with the brothers and sisters with The Church of Almighty God, their fellowship was well-founded, in line with Bible. It contained light and they fellowshiped very clearly on Gods will. After a few gatherings I understood many truths I never had before and my relationship with God had grown closer and closer. That was very clearly the work of the Holy Spirit! But I didnt engage in seeking or submit to the Holy Spirits guidance. If I determine whether the Lord has truly returned based on what the pastor said because I thought that he knew more about the Bible, isnt that just having faith in the pastor? Without a place for God in my heart, how could my spirit not be in darkness? I thought of how, when the Lord Jesus appeared and worked, the chief priests, scribes and Pharisees serving God in the temple refused to acknowledge that the Lord Jesus was the Messiah they were waiting for, even though they were very familiar with the scripture and well-versed in the law. They even madly condemned and opposed the Lord Jesus, ultimately nailing Him to the cross. At that point I finally realized that knowing the scripture well does not mean having knowledge of God, and if I just blindly listened to the pastor, that would not be in line with Gods will. I had to actively seek and investigate this to see whether Almighty God really is the return of the Lord Jesus. I resolved to continue going to gatherings with Brother Duan, and if I was able to determine that Almighty God really is the return of the Lord Jesus, I would accept and follow Him. Resolving My Doubts by Seeking the Truth The next time I got online for a gathering I shared my dilemma with my brother and sister to seek with them. I said, “Sister Liu, Brother Duan, our pastors and elders have said that you just believe in a person, and that only the Lord Jesus is God incarnate and the Son of God. And since the CCP government is also crazily condemning and striking out at The Church of Almighty God, saying that those in the church just believe in a human being and Eastern Lightning is organized by a person, Im really concerned about believing in the wrong thing and betraying the Lord Jesus. Id really like to hear your fellowship on this. ” Brother Duan then shared his fellowship on this: “Whether Almighty God really is God incarnate, whether He is the return of the Lord Jesus is not determined by the acknowledgment of any one person or government. It is determined by the very essence of God. Sister, we can be taken in by the lies of pastors and elders of the religious world and the CCP government because we dont understand the truth about Gods incarnation and we dont understand Gods essence. As for what the incarnation is, Almighty Gods words explain this very clearly. Lets read some of it. Almighty God says, ‘ The meaning of incarnation is that God appears in the flesh, and He comes to work among man of His creation in the image of a flesh. So, for God to be incarnated, He must first be flesh, flesh with normal humanity; this is the most basic prerequisite. In fact, the implication of Gods incarnation is that God lives and works in the flesh, God in His very essence becomes flesh, becomes a man (‘The Essence of the Flesh Inhabited by God in The Word Appears in the Flesh. ‘ God become flesh is called Christ, and so the Christ that can give people the truth is called God. There is nothing excessive about this, for He possesses the substance of God, and possesses Gods disposition, and wisdom in His work, that are unattainable by man. Those who call themselves Christ, yet cannot do the work of God, are frauds. The real Christ is not merely the manifestation of God on earth, but also the particular flesh assumed by God as He carries out and completes His work among man. This flesh is not one that can be replaced by just any man, but one that can adequately bear Gods work on earth, and express the disposition of God, and well represent God, and provide man with life (‘Only Christ of the Last Days Can Give Man the Way of Eternal Life in The Word Appears in the Flesh. ‘ He who is Gods incarnation shall hold the substance of God, and He who is Gods incarnation shall hold the expression of God. Since God becomes flesh, He shall bring forth the work He must do, and since God becomes flesh, He shall express what He is, and shall be able to bring the truth to man, bestow life upon man, and show man the way. Flesh that does not contain the substance of God is surely not the incarnate God; of this there is no doubt. To investigate whether it is Gods incarnate flesh, man must determine this from the disposition He expresses and the words He speaks. Which is to say, whether or not it is Gods incarnate flesh, and whether or not it is the true way, must be judged from His substance. And so, in determining[a] whether it is the flesh of God incarnate, the key is to pay attention to His substance (His work, His words, His disposition, and many more) rather than external appearance. If man sees only His external appearance, and overlooks His substance, then that shows the ignorance and naivety of man (Preface to The Word Appears in the Flesh. “Gods words explain the incarnation very clearly. God incarnate is Gods Spirit clothed in the flesh as a common man; He comes to the earth to speak and work, showing Himself to mankind. This is to save humanity. From the outside, God in the flesh looks average, totally normal. He seems to possess normal humanity just like any person. He eats and puts on clothing normally, and He has normal human feelings. But God incarnate is essentially different from us. As humans, we only possess normal humanity but lack the essence of divinity. We cannot express the truth and we cannot do the work that God Himself does. However, God incarnate not only possesses normal humanity, but complete divinity. He can do the work of God Himself. He can express Gods disposition, and what He has and is—He can provide us with the truth in accordance with our needs. This is something that not a single one of us, created beings, can achieve. On the surface, the Lord Jesus Christ looked exactly like an average person, but He opened up the Age of Grace and brought an end to the Age of Law, and brought us the way of ‘ Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew 4:17. He expressed a disposition of love and mercy, and during the time of His work and preaching He was able to express the truth at any time and any place to provide sustenance for people and give them a path of practice, such as the sermon on the mountain and forgiving others seventy times seven times. The Lord Jesus also cured the sick and cast out demons. He performed a number of miraculous deeds such as feeding five thousand people with five loaves and two fishes, calming the wind and sea with a word, bringing the dead back to life, and so on. Ultimately, the Lord Jesus was nailed to the cross and redeemed mankind of our sins, completing the work of redeeming all of mankind. We can see from His work and words, as well as the disposition that He expressed, that the Lord Jesus was God in the flesh—He was Christ. In the last days God has once again become flesh as Almighty God, appearing and working with His disposition of righteousness, majesty, and wrath. Although Almighty God may appear very common, very normal on the outside, and He possesses normal humanity, He has opened up the Age of Kingdom and concluded the Age of Grace. He has expressed all the truths necessary for us to be cleansed and attain final salvation, performing the stage of work of judging and cleansing mankind and saving us from the bondage of sin. Almighty Gods words have revealed all of the mysteries of the Bible, such as: the mysteries behind Gods name, the mysteries of His incarnations, the meaning of God doing the work of judgment in the last days, plus how God will end this age and how Christs kingdom will be realized on earth. Almighty God has revealed the truth of our corruption by Satan as well as our satanic nature that opposes God so that we come to understand our own arrogant, crooked, tricky, selfish, and despicable satanic dispositions while also pointing out a specific path for us to change these dispositions. We can see from Almighty Gods words and work as well as the disposition that He expresses that He really is God in the flesh, and His work and words are all built upon the foundation of the Lord Jesus work of redemption. The Lord Jesus said, ‘ I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come (John 16:12–13. ‘ And if any man hear My words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejects Me, and receives not My words, has one that judges him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day (John 12:47–48. Almighty Gods appearance and work have completely fulfilled these prophecies, and this proves that Almighty God is the return of the Lord Jesus, and He is the appearance of Christ in the last days. So in order to welcome the Lords return, we cant just look at Christs outward appearance but we should recognize His essence. Gods sheep hear His voice—many with true faith who long for the truth, by seriously investigating Almighty Gods work and words, have heard this voice and seen that it is the expression of the truth, that it comes from God. They have determined from their hearts that Almighty God is God incarnate, that He is the returned Lord Jesus, and they are now following Gods footsteps. ” Hearing Almighty Gods words and Brother Duans fellowship, I understood that God incarnate is God come down to mankind from heaven to express the truth, working to save mankind. From the outside it looks like Christ in the flesh is just as common and normal as we are, but His essence is divine; He can express the truth and do the work of God Himself. Not a single corrupt human being such as us possesses that. Wow! If we just look at Christs outward appearance but dont focus on the truths expressed and the work done by God in order to recognize Christs divine essence, we wont be able to recognize Christ. That really would make us prone to taking Christ for an ordinary person and doing things to reject and oppose God! Sister Liu went on to share this fellowship: “Now that we understand truths about Gods incarnation, so lets give some thought to why the pastors and elders in religious circles wont acknowledge that Almighty God is God in the flesh, that He is Christ of the last days. Its mainly because the religious leaders do not remotely understand the incarnation. They dont understand that God in the flesh possesses both normal humanity and full divinity. Plus, they are arrogant, and have not modestly sought and investigated Almighty Gods work and words, instead they stubbornly cling to their own notions and imaginings. They think that only the Lord Jesus was God incarnate, which is why they say that Almighty God, Christ of the last days, is just a regular person. The truth is that the religious world has never, ever understood what the incarnation is. Their faith has entirely been in a vague God up in heaven. Just like when the Lord Jesus came to work and He performed so many miracles, uttered so many words, and expressed so much of what God has and is. However, the leaders of the Jewish faith never recognized that the Lord Jesus was God incarnate who possessed the divine essence of God. Instead, they just saw that He appeared very common, very normal on the outside, so they treated Him as an average person. They also spread rumors about Him, slandered, judged, condemned, and blasphemed Him, and they even colluded with the Roman government to nail Him to the cross. In the last days God has once again become flesh to appear and work, but the religious world has not sought or investigated this. They stubbornly insist on condemning Christ of the last days, who possesses the essence of divinity, as a human being. They also condemn The Church of Almighty God by saying that we believe in a person. If they really knew Christ, would they dare to judge and condemn Him this way? If the religious world acknowledges that the Lord Jesus they believe in was of the flesh and possessed normal humanity and was also God incarnate, why would they speak of the Lord Jesus, who has returned in the last days, as if He were just a person? Isnt that just shooting themselves in the foot? This just shows that those in religious circles acknowledge that the Lord Jesus is Christ, but they have absolutely no understanding of Christs essence. What they believe in is a vague God of their own notions and imaginings. They approach the Lords return just as the Pharisees approached the Messiahs coming two thousand years ago. While awaiting the Lords coming they still actively oppose Christ, who has already arrived. Arent the pastors and elders of the religious world antichrists who deny Christs, who deny God in the flesh? ” Hearing Sister Lius fellowship, the confusion within my heart was finally lifted. I said happily, “Thats right! The religious pastors and elders know that the Lord Jesus was Christ, but they have no understanding of Christs essence, so they just blindly follow the CCP government in their judgment and condemnation of Almighty God as a human being! Their attitude toward Almighty God is exactly the same that the chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees had toward the Lord Jesus—it was one of judging, condemning, and blaspheming God! ” Hearing me say this, Brother Duan and Sister Liu both happily nodded their heads. Brother Duan then went on in fellowship: “Thanks be to God! On top of understanding these things, we also have to know that the CCP government creates and spreads rumors saying that The Church of Almighty God believes in a person, that its a human organization. This is purely a distortion of reality and is turning the truth on its head! In fact, every time God begins a new stage of work a church develops from it that comes entirely from Gods appearance and work. Almighty God incarnate in the last days has expressed all truths so that man can be purified and fully saved, and this is on the foundation of the Lord Jesus work of redemption. His words have unveiled all mysteries of the Bible, and they possess authority and power; they have the ability to conquer and save mankind. They are entirely an expression of Gods disposition and what He is. All genuine believers who thirst for the truth recognized Gods voice from Almighty Gods words and determined that Almighty God is the return of the Lord Jesus. They accepted Almighty Gods work of the last days, came before God, and formed this church. The Church of Almighty God was established by Almighty God Himself, and He personally leads and shepherds it. It is made up of those who truly believe and have been conquered by Gods words. What Gods chosen people read is entirely the truth expressed by Almighty God. They pray in Almighty Gods name, and they submit to His work. The Church of Almighty God absolutely was not established or organized by a single person. Its clear that these lies spread by the CCP are completely absurd and are nothing but blasphemy of God. They are intentionally smearing and framing The Church of Almighty God! “So why is the CCP government spreading these lies? What sort of plot lies behind this? Its common knowledge that the CCP is an atheistic party that has always seen God as its enemy. Ever since coming to power, it has condemned Christianity and Catholicism as evil religions and the Bible as evil literature; it has burned and destroyed countless copies. It wantonly arrests and persecutes Christians, and many have been forced to go on the run, families have broken apart; many have suffered imprisonment and hard labor, and some have even tragically died from their brutal torture. The CCP has particularly been like a cat on a hot tin roof since Christ of the last days, Almighty God, appeared in China and began working, expressing truths to save mankind. It deeply fears the Chinese people accepting Almighty Gods work, understanding the truth through His words, seeing through its devilish essence of hating the truth and hostility toward God, and thus rejecting it. Then they would no longer worship and serve it as the ‘the red sun or ‘the peoples savior, which is why it has seen Christ incarnate and believers in Almighty God as a splinter in their eye, a thorn in their side. They throw themselves into fabricating lies and spreading rumors, condemning Gods appearance and work to maintain permanent control over the people and turn China into a zone of atheism. They insist on saying that Almighty God is just a person and they condemn The Church of Almighty God as a human organization. They do this to create confusion and shift peoples focus so that they can confuse, deceive, and incite the people, getting them to stand on the CCPs side in rejecting Almighty God and condemning His work of the last days. Ultimately they will be condemned and punished by God for offending His disposition. The CCP also uses the rumors it fabricates about The Church of Almighty God as its basis to manufacture public outrage so it can crack down on, suppress, and persecute the church. This has always been its tactic to strike out at righteousness and ban religious beliefs, and really lays its demonic nature bare. Just as Almighty God revealed: ‘ The manifestations of the great red dragon are resistance to Me, lack of understanding and comprehension of the meanings of My words, frequent persecution of Me, and seeking to use schemes to interrupt My management (‘Chapter 96 of Utterances of Christ in the Beginning in The Word Appears in the Flesh. The CCP is precisely the great red dragon as prophesied in the Book of Revelation, and from start to finish, it has set itself firmly against God in an arrogant attempt to disrupt Gods management plan. It is a demon in opposition to God! So when we investigate Gods work of the last days, we must have discernment over the CCPs lies and see through its evil motives and despicable goals. We cannot be misled by it, otherwise we may very easily go along with it in opposing God and lose Gods salvation of the last days! ” My heart brightened considerably after reading Gods words and hearing Brother Duans fellowship. Its true—Christ is God, and is the Ruler of heaven and earth and all things. Christ only does the work of saving mankind, and The Church of Almighty God was personally established by Almighty God, absolutely not by any human being. The CCPs lies really are so absurd! It is evident from the CCPs various tactics in opposing God and from its evil goals that it is the serpent, the great dragon prophesied in the Book of Revelation—it is the devil, Satan, misleading everything under the sun! And even the pastors and elders of the religious world listen to the CCPs lies and go along with it in opposing and condemning God, and denying Christ of the last days. Doesnt that expose them as antichrists? I then thought of how, when the Lord Jesus came to work in the flesh, the Jewish people followed along with the chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees in condemning and rejecting the Lord Jesus instead of seeking and looking into whether He was the Messiah based on His own words and work. Ultimately, they were damned and punished by God. I must learn from that bitter lesson! I give thanks to God! The doubts within my heart entirely evaporated, and I very happily accepted Almighty Gods work of the last days. I also resolved to steadfastly believe in and follow Almighty God no matter how the pastor may try to misguide me. The Pastor Hoodwinks My Husband and a Family Spiritual Battle Ensues Not long after, my husband had fluid collecting in his lungs and had to be admitted to the hospital. When visiting him, the pastor learned that I had believed in Almighty God for more than six months. He immediately exploded and insisted I shouldnt hold that faith, and stirred my husband up to get him to change my mind. Since my husband lacked discernment on the lies the pastor was telling, he started to stand in the way of my faith. I shared fellowship and testimony with him that Almighty God is God incarnate, that He is the returned Lord Jesus, but he just wouldnt listen to me. Following that, my husband seemed like a completely different person. Before, he wasnt irritated when I showed him videos and gospel films, and read Almighty Gods words to him, but after seeing the pastor when he wasnt mad at me, he was losing his temper with our child. When he saw that I was online gathering with my brother and sister, hed be constantly in and out of the room disrupting me and throwing things around. What particularly bothered me was that he just completely disregarded our family business, a corner store, using this to pressure me into giving up my faith in Almighty God. Plus he went out every single day to hang out with friends and when he came back, told me how much money he had lost gambling. I knew that all of this was Satans tricks and I couldnt fall for it, that I had to stay firm on the true way and not betray God. But if my husband continued refusing to work, I didnt know how we could pay the household bills or even pay our childs tuition. Thinking of this was very painful for me. Over that period of time, the pastors wife also came to our home frequently telling me I shouldnt believe in Almighty God anymore, and once she got in the door she wouldnt stop for hours. I fell behind on some of the housework because of the time I spent hosting her. All this disruption left me feeling deeply unsettled. Even though I was always able to attend regular gatherings with my brother and sister, I could never find any kind of internal calm. In my pain and helplessness, I came before God in prayer. “Oh God! I dont know how I should experience this in the face of such hindrances. May You guide me to understand Your will and show me a path. ” After praying, a passage of Gods words came to mind. “ Those who God refers to as overcomers are those who are still able to stand witness, maintain their confidence, and their devotion to God when under the influence of Satan and under siege by Satan, that is, when within the forces of darkness. If you are still able to maintain a heart of purity and your genuine love for God no matter what, you stand witness in front of God, and this is what God refers to as being an overcomer. … Since you are certain that this way is true, you must follow it until the end; you must maintain your devotion to God ” (“You Ought to Maintain Your Devotion to God” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Gods words provided me with faith and strength, and allowed me to understand that God wanted to test my faith and devotion to Him through this onslaught from Satan, through which I could grow in my life. Since I already determined that Almighty God is the return of the Lord Jesus, I should hold fast on the true way and no matter how Satan may disrupt or hinder me, I have to follow God to the very end without ever turning back. If I were to give in to my husbands constraints and give up my faith in God, that would be giving in to Satan and betraying God. I could not fold to Satan in that spiritual battle—I had to hold on to my faith and devotion to God, be steadfast on the true way, and stand witness for God! I felt buoyed up after understanding Gods will, and I had the faith to continue undergoing this. My husband continued to go out every day, but I didnt get angry with him. Instead, I spoke with him very calmly and was just as caring to him as always. To my surprise, a couple of weeks later he started running the business as usual again. I knew that this was Gods doing and I felt a surge of excitement. I saw that when I wasnt hemmed in by what was going on around me but stayed firm in standing witness for God, Satan was shamed and retreated. I gave thanks to God for leading me out of that situation. My resolve to follow God became even greater after the experience of that spiritual battle. Thinking about that bumpy road I had been on, I felt indignant at the pastors behavior. Faced with the appearance and work of the returned Lord Jesus, not only did he not look into it himself, but he employed all sorts of tactics to prevent me from accepting the true way. He unleashed all sorts of evil words and absurdities to lead me astray and even got my husband to stand in the way of my faith. His actions were so despicable! I thought of the Lord Jesus words when He exposed and condemned the Pharisees: “ But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for you neither go in yourselves, neither suffer you them that are entering to go in ” (Matthew 23:13. When the Lord Jesus was doing His work, the Pharisees were afraid that believers would all follow Him and that they would lose their status and livelihoods, so they madly condemned and opposed the Lord Jesus. They judged Him as being merely the son of a carpenter and maligned Him, saying that He cast out demons through the prince of the devils. They even sowed discord by telling Pontius Pilate that the Lord Jesus was leading an uprising to overthrow the Roman government, that He was fomenting political unrest. As a result, many of the Jewish people blindly heeded the Pharisees words, rejecting and condemning the Lord Jesus, and some even went along with the Pharisees in nailing Him to the cross. They were then condemned and damned by God. From the Pharisees many evil actions it can be seen that they were antichrists who prevented people from accepting the true way, who were vying with God for mankind. Once I had seen the essence of the Pharisees I also gained more clarity on the essence of the leaders within religious circles. On the outside, the pastors and elders wave the flag of serving God and are always preaching the Bible to believers, but they lack even the slightest knowledge of God. They do not love the truth or long for the Lords appearance. When Almighty God, Christ of the last days appeared and began working to save mankind, even though they heard Gods words and knew they possessed authority and power, they did not engage in any seeking or investigation. On the contrary, they relied on their own notions and imaginings to condemn and oppose God. Afraid that believers would hear Almighty Gods gospel of the last days and then accept and follow Him, and that theyd lose their status and livelihoods, the pastors and elders have wantonly judged and condemned Gods appearance and work. They have said that Christ of the last days is just a human being; they have condemned and denied Christs divine essence and have even taken the side of the CCP government. They are drumming up support for it, Satan the devil, maligning The Church of Almighty God as just a human organization, using this to lead believers astray so that they reject Christ of the last days. They are preventing believers from turning toward God and getting them to follow along in their opposition to God so that they lose Gods salvation of the last days. We can see from the actions of the pastors and elders that they are the stumbling block, the roadblock on the path leading to the entrance to the kingdom of heaven. They are the antichrist devils who swallow peoples souls whole! Its just as Almighty Gods words say: “ Those who read the Bible in grand churches recite the Bible every day, yet not one understands the purpose of Gods work. Not one is able to know God; moreover, not one is in accord with the heart of God. They are all worthless, vile men, each standing on high to teach God. Though they brandish the name of God. they willfully oppose Him. Though they label themselves believers of God, they are ones who eat the flesh and drink the blood of man. All such men are devils who devour the soul of man, head demons who purposefully disturb those who try to step onto the right path, and stumbling blocks that impede the path of those who seek God. Though they are of ‘robust flesh, how are their followers to know that they are antichrists who lead man in opposition to God? How are they to know that they are living devils who specially seek souls to devour. ” (“All Who Do Not Know God Are Those Who Oppose God” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Thanks be to God! Seeing through the pastors essence of hypocrisy and hatred for the truth even further invigorated my resolve to follow Almighty God. Now I frequently have gatherings with my brother and sister to share fellowship on Gods words, and through His words Ive gained a bit of understanding of my own corrupt disposition. Ive started to focus on putting His words into practice in my life, and Ive been performing my duty in the church to the best of my ability. I feel such internal tranquility and joy. Having the chance to accept and follow Almighty Gods work of the last days and to step onto the life path of pursuing dispositional change is the greatest honor I could have! I give thanks to God for His love and salvation for me! Source From: The Church of Almighty God Recommended for you: Jesus Is Come, Christian Movie Trailers "Yearning. Have You Met the Return of Lord Jesus.

“Man, I havent been here in years” Mickey said as we walked into The Black Umbrella, a run down bar at the end of the street adjacent to ours. She said it right as we crossed the threshold, almost as if on cue. “I wonder why. ” I muttered. Mickey sucked her teeth and walked ahead briskly. The Black Umbrella may sound like a black and neon concert venue frequented by hipster vampires or perhaps an Ivy League secret society but no, it is instead a dirty old dive bar with none of the nostalgic charm you might expect from a place like this. The one thing that set it apart was that, for whatever absurd reason, all of the drinks were served in beakers. It felt oddly familiar to me. I knew I hadnt been there before. At least not in the past five years. Two men sat at the bar, uninterested in our arrival. To the left of them, a hole in the wall. A gaping maw. Pitch black and inexplicably eerie. It didnt look like anyone had ever attempted to patch it up. We ordered our drinks. “Lets get a booth. ” Mickey grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me to the back of the establishment. I sipped at my whisky ginger in a flask half heartedly. I couldnt get my mind off of the strange hole in the wall. It resisted being ignored. I found myself glancing at it frequently. “When was the last time you were here? ” I asked. “Hm, probably when I was—“ Mickey took a sip of her drink, a vodka soda in a graduated cylinder. One of the only glasses they had that had a flat bottom and could be placed on the table. “Oh. I mean, I guess I havent been here. Just a place like this. Yknow. Forgotten. Kind of odd. ” I nodded. “Sure. ” I couldnt stop looking at that hole in the wall. As dusty and decrepit as this place was, it seemed weird that they would just leave it like that. The hole mustve been two feet long and a foot wide. There was no torn wallpaper around its periphery and it seemed too perfectly oval in shape. As if someone had punched it out with a comically large hole puncher. “Oh come on. As if you didnt frequent places like this in your rebellious teenage phase. ” “I didnt really have a rebellious phase. ” What I meant was, well, I dont know if I did. “Yeah right. I can totally see you rocking oversized band tees and, come on, what color was your hair? Purple? ” I tried to think back to my teenage years. I tried to think back to any time before five years ago. I couldnt. I had no memories from before my twenty-third birthday. I didnt even know when my birthday was, I simply called it that because its my earliest memory. I couldnt remember my parents or any family at all. Its almost as if I simply materialized one day. That day, March 27th, I remember standing in the street in the rain. Confused. I found keys in the jacket I was wearing, attached to a tag with an address on Bell Street. I went there and was welcomed by two strangers, Abigail and Amir, who were apparently my new roommates. They told me we had spoken online and on the phone. I didnt remember any of that. I lived there for two years before they abruptly moved to Shitfuck, Vermont and I couldnt afford the rent on my own. Ive been living with Michaela since. Those first two years werent uneventful, there were a handful of weird instances including some inexplicable disappearances. When I lived with Abby and Amir, I tried to be social. I had successfully buried the unsettling feelings that came along with my amnesia by becoming the ultimate social butterfly. But my friendships never lasted long, for various reasons. I remember approaching the parents of my only close friend, asking after her, because I hadnt seen her in weeks… I had been to their house before. I had spent the weekend there with her the prior Thanksgiving. They told me they didnt have a daughter. That the mother was, in fact, infertile. My question had opened an old wound. I told myself I mustve had the wrong house, the wrong couple. I had to convince myself of that because what else could I do? A year ago, I couldve sworn I saw her. At a gas station a few miles from my apartment. We made eye contact briefly before she got into her car and drove away. Whenever I would try to remember my past, I would hit a wall. Sometimes, I felt a tug and a quiet ringing in my ears. Thats what I felt then, watching my friends doppelgänger drive away. Its difficult to describe the tug. It wasnt physical or emotional. It was almost as if my vision, no, more than my vision… My consciousness was a table cloth and someone was pulling on the bottom right corner. Gently at first, maybe trying to get a grip. If I dwelled on my past for too long, if I tried to uncover any memories from before that rainy day, the ringing starts to get louder and the tugging stronger. I start to lose focus. Something innate tells me I dont want to know what would happen if the proverbial tablecloth was ripped off of the table. Something intense. Something explosive. “Helloo? ” Mickey was looking at me. The tablecloth snapped back into place. “Im just kidding. You dont have to look so serious. ” “My hair. It was green actually. How about you? ” I lied, taking a sip of my drink. The tables had holes in them for the drinks that didnt have flat bottoms. I felt like I was drinking my high school chemistry project. Mickey was silent for a moment. A contemplative silence. “I dont know. I dont remember much of my teenage years. ” I thought she looked sad. Distant. The moment passed. “But I did drink a lot back then. ” She laughed. As we were heading out, I looked back at the far wall. At the hole next to the bar. “What do you think that's about? ” I asked Mickey, directing her gaze to the hole. “What? ” “That hole in the wall. Its kinda freaky. ” Michaela was silent for a moment. “I dont see a hole in the wall. ” She said. ——————— Two weeks later, I was walking home from work. It was only 4pm but it was starting to get dark. As I turned the corner onto my street, I noticed something odd. I had lived with Michaela in our shitty house on Bramble street for three years then. The house contained four units, only two were occupied. Michaela and I lived on the first floor. To get to the apartments on the second floor, you have to go around back. Our house was the only building on our street. Even if that werent the case, the place would still be hard to miss. It was an ugly saturated mauve that contrasted greatly with its surroundings. On the far side of the house was a vacant lot, overgrown with weeds and littered with cans of beer and energy drinks. The lot on the side closer to where I stood had also always been vacant, except it was paved. I always assumed it was an abandoned parking lot. It wasnt vacant anymore. There now stood a small house. I guess I wouldnt call it a house. A shack? It looked like a pool shed. It looked completely out of place in the center of this desolate lot. It didnt seem to have a door. There was a person there. I couldnt distinguish their shape or features. It seemed like they were slowly shifting as I watched. When I looked away and looked back again, they looked simultaneously like a new person yet exactly the same. They felt familiar to me. It looked like they were tending to the outside of the shack. Once I was standing before the door to my house, I gave them a long look. They hadnt glanced in my direction. They seemed transfixed with what they were doing, which I could now see was wiping the wooden frame of the shacks single window. A window that, I noticed, faced my own bedroom windows on the first floor. The first room to the right after entering the house is Michaelas bedroom. Her door was cracked but I knocked anyway. “Come in! ” I walked in and sat on the couch by her door. Mickey was typing something on her laptop with one hand and reaching for an animal cracker with the other. Her auburn hair was tied in a messy bun. She missed the bag of crackers by an inch which forced her to divert her attention from the computer screen. “Whats up? ” She asked me. Her brows knitting together with concern. I realized I hadnt said anything. “Have you seen that pool shack that popped up overnight next door? ” “Yeah. ” “Dont you think its weird? Its so tiny and out of place. Where did it come from? ” “I do… Actually, look at this. ” She jumped off the bed, almost knocking over her laptop. She opened the bottom most drawer of her desk and rifled through it. Finding what she wanted, she came over and sat on the couch next to me. She handed me a piece of paper. “This is the listing for this place. For a few years ago, when I found this place. ” I wasnt sure why she was showing it to me. “Look. ” She pointed to one of the exterior photos. It was taken from an angle. You could see part of the street in front of it. Two cars were parked out front. The vacant lot was mostly visible behind the house. Except it wasnt vacant. The same little doorless pool house was present. “That definitely wasnt here when we moved in. ” “I know. “Maybe it blew away during some particularly strong winds and the owner has been meaning to rebuild it but hasnt been able to until now.? ” “Is the uh, character outside, the owner? ” “Character? I have no idea who the owner is. I didnt consider that someone might own that lot until now. ” “Theres someone out there now— Never mind. I just dont get how it popped up like that. This is just weird. ” Mickey shrugged and ate a handful of animal crackers. ——————————— That night I kept thinking about the eerie Keeper of the shed. How diligently they cleaned that window frame. How they hadnt glanced at me as I passed. They had seemed so disconnected from the world, only focused on their small, repetitive task. I wondered where they were now. They couldnt possibly live in that little shack. I suddenly remembered that I could see the entire lot from my window. Something primordial told me not to look outside. I remember hearing the front door open and close quietly before I fell asleep. ———————————— The next day there was a snow storm. My boss called me early to tell me not to come in. I spent the day reading until Mickey came home and came to my room. She seemed a little dazed. Before I could say anything she mouthed something. I was about to ask her to repeat herself when she asked, audibly this time, “what time is it? ” I looked at my phone. “5:25” “In the morning? ” She asked, unfocused. “No. PM. ” It was November so it was already dark outside. She sucked her teeth. “Right. ” Pause. “Hey… Lets go to The Umbrella! ” Mickey had three more drinks than usual, four if you count the one she dropped because she forgot that beakers cant balance on flat surfaces. She hardly said a word the whole evening. When we got up to leave, I noticed that the hole in the wall was gone. ————————————————— That night I couldnt resist the urge. I raised my blinds and looked out the window. There was a light on in the window facing me. I tried to make out any forms inside. The shed seemed too close. Although the lot was next door, it was a rather spacious plot of land. The house was in the center, which was more than a few leaps and bounds away from me. But somehow that distance didnt matter. I had the strange feeling that if I reached out, I would be able to touch it. I couldnt look away. The familiar feeling of my mental tablecloth being pulled resumed. I let it happen for a minute or two. I felt myself leaning to the right. My head felt heavy. I pressed my cheek to my collarbone. My vision started to disappear into whatever void existed at the bottom right corner of my consciousness. The ringing was more of a buzzing. I had the strange thought that I was hearing the sounds of my neurons firing. Suddenly I remembered where I was. I had let it go on for too long as now it was physically difficult for me to extract myself. I had to pull myself away from the void. It tried to pull me harder in the opposite direction. Once I was free, I stepped away from the window. The light in the pool shack went dark. I had a feeling that that was for me. I closed the blinds on both of my windows for good measure. As I was falling asleep, I heard the front door open and close again. ————————————————— The next day Michaela didnt come home. Her shoes and coat werent by the door. Though her bedroom door was locked, which I found a tad unusual because we never really locked our doors. I tried knocking just in case but got no response. I left for work an hour later and saw the Keeper standing on the other side of the shed this time. They were fixing something on the roof, which they could reach without a latter. I tried to say good morning but it seemed like they didnt or couldnt hear me. I took a few steps towards them. No reaction. I walked around them, a foot away from them. They seemed more familiar to me than before. For a moment, I saw something I didnt understand the truth of at the time. They turned and gave me the most cursory of glances but it felt like an eternity. They were Abigail. My roommate before Michaela. They were simultaneously Abby and Amir, her fiancé. Husband. I was somehow looking at both of them at once, yet at each one individually. There was a muted agony in their faces. Their face? I felt hurt by this mockery. I didnt feel like I had seen a ghost, I felt like I had seen the ghost of a ghost. A photograph of a ghost. A distorted facsimile. I felt like the Keeper was taunting me. Their eyes were entirely black. As black and unnerving as the hole had been the first time I saw it at the bar. I didnt see Michaela for three more days. Until that Sunday morning, when I woke up and she was in the living room, drinking a cup of coffee. She greeted me as if nothing happened. I asked her where she had been and she happily told me about a new guy she had met and how she had spent a couple days with him. I didnt want to poke any holes in her story because I was just glad that she was home. Her cheerfulness seemed exaggerated. I noticed she was holding her mug with her left hand. Was Mickey left-handed? My gaze found her right hand resting on her knee, bandaged up tight. “Jeez Mickey, what happened? ” “Oh, ” she said, unfazed. “Ive got this weird rash. Its totally gross. Ive been using cream and shit. I think its getting better. ” Her whole hand was wrapped up in a way that left her unable to move her fingers. I didnt say anything in response. That night when I came home from work, I immediately noticed that my blinds were up. I could see the mysterious shed. The light in the window was off. No. There was no window. In fact, I could only see hints of the wood paneling. Where the window used to be, there was now a massive gaping hole, perfectly oval and so dark it made my heart sink. I was overcome with this strange feeling that, despite it being inanimate and lacking eyes, that the hole was watching me. I felt exposed. I slept on the couch that night. The next morning, I noticed Michaelas shoes and coat were gone. That night I dreamt that I was the Keeper of the shack. I was repairing a panel of wood that had become askew. Up close, I could see how rickety and unstable the shack itself was. It was a miracle it stayed up at all. I knew I had to keep the shack closed and secure. I felt it with every fiber of my being. I put my ear up to the wall. It had a heartbeat. Slow and steady. I knew something was growing in there. I felt its hunger. Then I felt hungry. Terribly, horribly hungry. Our hungers were indistinguishable. I was it. It was me. Suddenly the heartbeat went quiet. I was overcome with loneliness. I looked down and in my hand I was holding a black umbrella, dripping what looked like blood. When I woke up, I was outside, my back inches away from the shack. I ran back to the house as if someone had lit a fire under my ass. Several hours later, I heard the door open. Mickey snuck in, took off her coat and shoes, and entered her room. Still half asleep, I followed her. I stood in the doorway, obscured by the lack of light, and watched Mickey sit on the bed, seemingly out of breath. She unwrapped her hand and let out a soft cry. The moonlight filtering in from behind her blinds illuminated a gruesome sight. Her hand was a mess. I could hardly make out her fingers. It looked like it had been crushed under a heavy weight. It looked like it was… melting. As the moonlight hit her hand, I could see there were no fingers. Whatever this ailment was seemed to be extending up her arm now. I swear I saw it dripping onto her jeans. I gasped. Michaela looked in my direction but didnt react. It was like she couldnt see me. Like she was seeing beyond me. For some reason, I felt that her seeing me would put us both in danger. In the morning, I convinced myself what I saw the night before was a dream. But I didnt see Michaela that day or for two weeks after that. Her door was locked. I tried knocking every time I left for work but she never answered. —————————— Those two weeks were monotonous as hell. Every time I left for work I would see the same ethereal figure of the being I had dubbed the Keeper, tending to some other part of the shack. The Keeper never acknowledged me and quickly I stopped paying them any mind either. I started leaving the blinds open because I knew whatever weird void-dwelling being lived next door could open them at their whim anyway. The light in the shack stayed off. Three days after I had last seen her, I walked around the side of the house, my back to the shack, and decided to look into Michaelas window. There was something wet on the windowsill. It was thick. It was dripping over the edge and onto the ground next to me. I dont know what I hoped to see. Part of me thought Id see the Keeper leaning over her bloody carcass, biting into one of her kidneys. I could hear them behind me, using a tool to tend to something on the roof. It seemed there was always something about that shack that needed repair. I took a deep breath and looked into her window. There was nothing strikingly out of the ordinary. Except the stain on the bed. More than a stain. A strange viscous spill which covered most of her bed and some of the floor. It looked like baby puke. If someone had mixed puke with slime. As I stared, I noticed that some of the liquid trailed to the window. Like it was trying to escape. It was the very same liquid which was dripping onto the ground to my right. I was overcome with the nauseating feeling that the slime was aware of me. I quickly looked away. There was a thin trail of slime leading to the shack. I thought of who I could call. I didnt know a lot of Mickeys friends. Or at least not well enough to know how to reach them. I had never met her parents either, though I knew they lived just outside of town. I wondered, if the roles were reversed, who Mickey would call for my sake. There wasnt anyone she could call. I tried to remember someone. Anyone. A guardian. A teacher. A parent. I was met with the same block as always. The nagging nothingness where my memories should be. The mind is capable of understanding so much. It is capable of making connections faster than we could ever consciously fathom. In fact, the human mind is so advanced that it even also knows when to purposely misunderstand things or refuse to comprehend them at all. This is a mercy. This is the creators, whoever they may be, if they exist at all, greatest gift to humanity. The inability to correlate certain things. I knew there was something I was subconsciously ignoring. I spent the next week and a half going about my life. I started going out for drinks with coworkers. We would go to an Irish pub twenty minutes from my house. None of them had ever heard of The Black Umbrella. The more time I spent with them, the less real they felt. I kept finding myself thinking they were actors or that I was imagining them. I kept telling myself that that was crazy but I couldnt shake the nagging feeling that I was the only person left in the world. One night at the pub I ran into my neighbor from the upstairs unit. This guy with sandy hair named David who we rarely saw because he was in a competitive graduate program and worked two jobs. He had a cotton shirt wrapped around his right hand and a large bandage on his neck. “You look awful, ” I told him. He smiled at me sadly. “I havent been sleeping well. ” When he stood up, he left behind a sticky spot on the bar. One night I came home earlier than usual. There was a vague buzzing in my ears, which I ignored because it wasnt anything unusual. The auditory distortions came and went without cause. They usually didnt get worse unless I strained myself. I passed out almost immediately only to wake up several hours later, laying on my back, staring into a familiar void on my ceiling. It was almost comforting. Once the familiar tugging began, I averted my gaze and sat up. I sat against the wall which divided my room from Michaelas and put my face in my hands. I wanted to cry. I wanted to feel something potent. I wanted to mourn Michaela because I knew she was gone. I wanted to feel fear. Fear of the unknown looming above me. Fear of what would happen next. I felt something touch my back. It was a gentle, incomprehensible prodding. It felt like someone was massaging my back with a baseball bat. I couldnt move. Something resembling fear shot down my spine. I was frozen. It moved across my back slowly but intentionally. I had the thought that maybe it was trying to get a grip but couldnt. Because it didnt have fingers. I quickly turned around. There was nothing there but the wall. I didnt dare look back up at the void. I left my room and stopped in front of Michaelas. Before I knew what I was doing, I had broken her door down. Aside from the broken door, her room seemed neat. There was nothing viscous on her bed or on the floor. I stood in the doorway for a minute, unsure of what to do. On the couch to my left, I found a note inside an envelope with my name on it. I tore it open. It read: “I lied to you that night at the bar. I did see the hole. That was the third time I had seen it. The previous two were in the apartment. As stupid as this sounds, I know it saw me too. I didnt say anything because I felt that the more I acknowledged it, the more untethered I would become. I kept seeing it after that. Everywhere I went. Some nights I would wake up somewhere totally different. Only to blink and be staring at the hole on my ceiling. The person outside. They started acknowledging me. One night when I was particularly inebriated, I asked them what the fuck they were doing there, day in and day out. They didnt even turn to look at me. I heard their voice in my head, “I like to keep busy” They said. It said. I said. It was my voice. It was my goddamn voice, coming from that thing. The time after that, I couldnt resist. I climbed right into the void on the wall between our rooms. I couldnt stop myself from going in. I saw things I wasnt mean to. I went somewhere devastating. I ended up inside the pool shed. I wouldnt wish that on anyone, especially not you. I somehow managed to escape. I couldnt tell you how. But its too late. It has me. Its destroyed me. Literally. I can feel myself being disassembled. All I want is to be back inside the shack. It feels safe there. I feel that Ill be safe there. But these dont feel like my thoughts, my impulses. But I cant resist them much longer. If I know anything, its that Ill be gone when you read this. I had to know what it was. I shouldnt have gone. But I did. Dont do what I did. Its better not to know. If you see me again, it isnt me. Please be careful. ” With the note was a stack of photos. There were about ten of them, each a few years apart. They were all of the ugly mauve house I knew so well. In some of them, the shed was visible in the background. In others, just an empty lot. The shed seemed to come and go inexplicably. I grabbed my shoes and a fleece and walked to The Black Umbrella. There was David, to my left. He gave me a polite smile. He looked healthy. Healthier than I had ever seen him. No more bandages. Seeing him made me uncomfortable. I ordered a shot of vodka which was served to me in a test tube. I returned home at around four in the morning. The street was abnormally quiet. The air seemed thick and there was a palpable tension. Every time I tried to ignore that damn pool house, I felt my gaze inexplicably being drawn to it. Riding on a rare surge of bravery and adrenaline, I approached the house. I had been right in my observation; there was no door. I didnt let that stop me. I hesitated before entering but I figured I had nothing to lose at this point. I blinked and found myself inside. The only light was coming from the street lights outside filtering in. The Keeper was crouched over something, working it with their hands. They didnt react to my entrance. Their presence didnt unnerve me for some reason. I tried to distinguish their form but couldnt. I could see it clearly yet it still evaded me somehow. It was as if I was only seeing a small fraction of what they were. What it was. It was as if my human senses were inadequate for the task of comprehending what was in front of me. I felt that surrounding their human form, there was something bigger. Something overwhelming. Something otherworldly and ancient. In that moment I understood that the Keeper was only a small part of it. As disposable as a limb to a creature that had hundreds and the ability to regrow them at will. I started to hear the familiar ringing in my ears. I let that thought go. The Keeper was massaging what looked like a pile of clay. It sat on the wooden floor. It was two feet high and shaped like a person. It was a person. A clay sculpture of a human bust. I felt like they wanted me to see it. It was a bust of Michaela. It looked so real. A mound of clay sat to the side of the bust. But it wasnt clay. It had a nauseatingly viscous quality to it… The bust blinked. A quiet agony in the clay eyes that no longer looked like clay. I looked at the Keeper. Where their entire face had been, there was now a void. A gaping primordial maw. Although it had no teeth that I could fathom, I heard the sickening wet sounds as it devoured my roommate. Watching it eat was the single most repulsive thing I have ever seen. I couldnt fathom how a jaw could be so malleable. I remembered the image I had concocted of the Keeper eating Mickeys kidneys a few nights prior. This was far worse. I couldnt have concocted this image myself. She was looking at me. Michaela. I couldnt read the expression on her face. It was over in less than a minute but it felt like an eternity. I have no way of knowing how much of Michaela was in that bust. I have to keep telling myself she was dead long before that. The next thing I remember is waking up. In my own bed. I had no recollection of getting there. I wiped the remnants of sleep from my eyes and went to get a glass of water. My heart fell into my stomach and out of my ass when I saw Michaela, bright and jovial as ever, making breakfast in the kitchen. “Whats that look for? ” She asked playfully. I could hear my heart beating between my ears as I watched her salt the eggs in the frying pan. “I dont feel so good. ” I told her. I dont know why I bothered saying anything. Maybe because I didnt want her… I didnt want it to suspect anything. I walked back into my room. In my periphery I could see that the shack was gone. I lay back down in bed, wondering why it hadnt eaten me too. I thought about the first time I had met Michaela. We had met at a cafe after talking online. She had been half an hour late. I tried to push further back. Remember anything. Something. I heard the buzzing. I felt it in my skin and bones. I was too tired to fight it and soon it washed over me. I had fought this spell for years, feeling that it was the precursor to something I should avoid. I wish I hadnt resisted it for so long. The tablecloth was pulled from the table and I truly woke up for the first time in five years. ———————— “I think… Oh my god! ” “Holy shit. Holy shit! ” “Get over here! ” “Hey! Can you hear me? ” I knew that that was directed at me but I wished they would all shut up. The voices were so loud. Everything was so loud. I tried to say yes but all I could do was mumble and drool. Somewhere deep down I could hear questions bubbling, struggling to reach the surface. They would have to wait. I was so tired. “She seems stable. Let her rest. Shes been through a lot. ” Bea was always the sensible one. Id have to thank her for that later. My eyes shot open. I knew who these people were. I remembered. More memories were coming back to me every second. I could name all four people in the room… Beatrice, Paulette, Thomas and Hayden. My friends. “Im awake” I managed. ———————— During the next several weeks, my entire life came back to me. And with the help of my friends, I finally had answers. I recovered relatively quickly. My health didnt seem to be compromised. I had come back with everything intact. I had met Thomas in college. I went on to go to graduate school with him. I went for Cultural Anthropology and he went for Surgical Technology. He met Paulette, Beatrice and Hayden through his program. Paulettes parents were world renowned in the medical field for their development of experimental therapies. Because of this, they were often traveling, giving lectures, changing the world… Which left us with access to their private laboratory. There were several others who were involved with this arrangement but we were the core group. Mind you, I was the least qualified so I mostly just observed. We used to concoct all sorts of unsavory experiments at that lab, only to clean them up before Paulettes parents returned. When it was all new and exciting, Thomas had suggested we come up with a name for the laboratory. To make us sound clandestine and mysterious, like a secret society. “Quick! Get the radioactive samples to The Silver Temple! ” Thomas had shouted dramatically. “Something like that, yknow. It sounds cool! ” “That is terrible, ” Paulette had said and rolled her eyes. “I know, ” I had said, glancing at my backpack against the far wall. I could see its contents spilling onto the floor. A chapstick. A notebook. My trusty black umbrella. “The Black Umbrella. ” And so it was. For a while, playing scientist lost its charm. Until Hayden discovered a strange biological mass in the cave structure he had been exploring. Im not sure if he had gone to explore because he suspected he would find something or if it was an accidental discovery. I guess I should ask him. Anyway, It was small enough that he easily contained it and brought it to the lab. I remember sitting on a stool, waiting for the test results, anxious and curious. I remember listening to the technical jargon being thrown about and not understanding a word of it. I asked them to explain it to me like they would to a fifth grader. The tests had come back unlike anything they had ever seen. The mass was apparently made up entirely of brain tissue. Elements of the tests were inconclusive and/or confusing, the brain tissue seemed to be both human and something else. In fact, consecutive tests came back with slightly different results each time. We were all so excited. It was a completely unheard of form of life! Hayden dubbed it “SBE” for Strange Biological Entity. Soon we started calling it “SOB” for Son of A— The more we studied it, the more confused we got. The lab results seemed to be meaningless with how different they were each time. We could find no consistency among them. That was our first hint that we were in over our heads. The first contamination had occurred when Hayden invited over some friends from work. He had been bragging about his discovery and felt the need to provide proof. At first, we were just fucking around. I remember we were drinking whiskey. Using Paulettes fathers expensive equipment to impress the coworkers, we did full brain scans. The super crazy kind where we catalogued the individuals entire brain and created a coherent map of it. Its probably either not as cool as that sounds or way cooler than I can comprehend. Hayden was properly drunk when he brought out the SBE. Hes lived with the repercussions of that decision since. One of his coworkers, David, ended up being overzealous and handsy. In a moment of excitement and curiosity, David had touched the mass with his bare hands. It immediately attached itself like the worlds most bloodthirsty leech. The majority of the mass had dropped off after a couple hours, but the part that had come into contact with Davids hand had remained. Attempts to extricate it were unsuccessful. We stayed in the lab for days, attempting to work out a solution. It only took a few days for it to devour him. The part of the mass which had remained on his skin seemed to crawl up his arm, hugging it like a sleeve. We did amputate his arm when we realized it was spreading quickly. I vaguely remember the sounds of his cries. After the arm was removed, we found traces of the biological entity in his blood stream. He was being eaten from the inside out. When it was over, the SOB left no trace of his body. But during the following weeks of testing, we discovered something interesting: brain waves. On a hunch, we cross referenced them. They were Davids. Over time the waves would do some interesting things. I dont understand the jargon well enough to know exactly what. But I did understand the implication that David was still alive, in some way, within the incomprehensible organism we had discovered. We agreed not to reveal the mass to the world. We were in too deep and we were scared. There was another breach a year after the first event. This time, three of our peers from the same graduate program failed to follow proper safety protocols. I wasnt there and I didnt ask for details. All three of these students were infected and devoured. There were many attempts to save them. Some seemed really promising but none of them were successful. Still, they learned a lot. We couldnt save them and we were too scared to get authorities involved. They were kept in quarantine for their last days. Those last days were quiet, as we all awaited their fate. Its hard to say for sure but we think one of them infected me somehow. Paulette showed me the framed photo of her deceased peers that she kept on her desk. The photo was from university. Paulette stood in the middle, her hair much shorter. The girl all the way to the right, I recognized as Michaela Wood. She looked happy. The other two were Abigail and Amir. “I lived with her. ” I said, holding the framed photo gently. For some reason I was afraid I would break it. “What? ” Paulette asked, confused. “In there. We lived together for three years. In… In there. ” I wanted to cry but I didnt. Instead I asked the question that had been marinating in my mind since I woke up, “Why am I alive? ” Paulette shook her head. She didnt know for sure. They assumed I was a genetic anomaly. The SBE couldnt “read” me as easily. Thats not to say it wouldnt have devoured me whole if it had had the chance. But alas, my friends had learned a lot from the deaths of Michaela, Abby and Amir, and managed to extract it from my body. But it had reached my brain quicker than they anticipated. The medication stopped it from spreading throughout my entire brain. Despite that, I had fallen into a coma. My brain activity had been so minimal, they had almost declared me brain dead. But there was enough activity that they held out hope. “You had shown signs of waking through the years, but you never came back. Until now. ” I didnt know how I was supposed to feel about that. I was still looking at the photo of Michaela. Paulette explained to me that the SBE had been properly contained since my incident. That absolutely no one comes into direct contact with it anymore. Theyve been discussing passing it on to the proper authorities, after all of these years of hoarding it to themselves… “Can you do something for me? Can you see if Michaelas brain waves are still… detectable? ” An hour later, Paulette and Hayden returned to my room. Hayden wheeled in a giant monitor. It reminded me of high school, when the substitute teacher would let us watch a movie. It was weird to remember high school. He turned on the monitor and immediately a clip of brain waves appeared, along with a bunch of numbers, symbols and graphs I didnt care to try to understand. The waves looked active. Alive. I felt a brief flash of happiness before I remembered that this was a visual representation of a prison sentence. I felt immensely sad. “Those are Michaelas? ” Hayden cleared his throat. Not a single trace of hers. These are yours. ”.

Full Movie Blind Eyes opened. Full movie blind eyes opened youtube. Full movie blind eyes opened lyrics. Full movie blind eyes opened today.

Full Movie Blind Eyes openedition

Full movie blind eyes opened back. Full movie blind eyes opened movie. But I guess that we did it on purpose, on purpose, on purpose. Such a great movie! Loved how it was filmed to look like a continuous scene. My husband and I want to see it again.

Full movie blind eyes opened online

Part1 Hi guys, I'm back, still alive. I'd somehow managed to fall asleep in my husband's arms, cuddled next to him, in his ICU bed. After a comfortable few hours of much needed rest, I awoke to the sound of rattling, knocking, only it wasn't coming from the locked door. "Knock, bang, clank, bang. the noise was coming from the opposite wall. "Screech. The large frosted window appeared to be welded shut. But someone or something was trying to get in. From where my body rested, I could see a figure. It was a slender, humanoid with long dark blond hair. The light of the new morning was too bright to allow me to make out features, but he appeared to be wearing jeans and a white t-shirt. "Hey. shouted a male voice as he banged on the thick glass pane. The sound was loud, somewhat metallic as if he was hitting the window with something other than his fist. The voice sounded young, possibly a teenager. "Can you hear me, Barbie girl? I'm coming in. He sounded happy, friendly; almost like this was all some kind of prank. How the hell did he know my name? I regressed from a grown woman to a little girl and did the only thing I could think to do; I pulled the blankets over my head and held on to my husband's body like he was an emotional support plushie. I could hear the window open, with an audible crack, followed by the crash of glass and possibly chunks of drywall falling to the ground. The stranger was in the room. I couldn't help but sob. Why was he here? Where was hospital security? Was he hospital security? The man's footsteps sounded like combat boots; firm, strong, and more than a little terrifying. "Barbie. His voice was innocent, sweet. "Barbara-Ann. He cleared his throat like a nervous teen addressing a teacher. "Mrs. Mercer? I know you must be hungry. You have a life growing inside you. With the last sentence, a hint of an American southern accent started to slip through. I turned my head just enough to catch a view of his face. What stood before me was a young man with my husband's blue eyes, blonde hair, distinctive nose, and jawline. The man was definitely older than eighteen. If I had to guess I'd say he was in his twenties, maybe a college student. But more then anything, he looked like he could be my husband's kid brother. Except Kenneth didn't have a brother. "Who are you. The man smiled, his blue eyes catching my gaze. "I would say you can call me Kenny or Ken, but I'm sure you're not going to be okay with that, given the circumstances. He took a step closer and motioned to my husband's sleeping face. "Just to be respectful, how about you call me K. K still sounded too much like Kenneth for my liking. "How about if I call you Kai. It was the only other male 'K' name I could think of. I'd heard it from a videogame, and the fact that is rhymed with 'pie' made me slightly less uncomfortable. "I like it. Kai reached into his jean pocket and pulled out a king-sized Snickers bar, the kind with two in the package. "Wow. I'd only ever seen them, back home in America. And I was in fact very hungry. "Here, Barbie, you need to eat. he said offering me the whole package. "If not for you then do it for the baby. You're what, two months along. I kept my hands where they were. Thoughts of food positioning, drugging or worse raced through my mind; this was a setup, this was how I was going to die. But I needed to stay calm, Kai was acting friendly because I was acting friendly. "I'm three months pregnant, but how do you know that. I only know what I've been access to. But it's more than enough. He opened the package, pulling out a bar. He broke off a piece, squishing the chocolate and caramel between his fingers. "I know all about you, Barbie, I want to be with you. My eyes bulged in shock, as my lips hung open, unable to speak or even breathe. Kai apparently took that as in invitation to put his finger in my mouth. "Here, see, it's just a regular Snicker's bar. I closed my mouth forcing myself to swallow the bite if only to appease him. It tasted fine. And If I was wrong, hopefully, I wouldn't suffer too badly. "Are you a clone. Kai laughed and shook his head, the way that Kenneth always did. "I'm more of a compilation album. Like, the best of. My eyes motioned to my husband, while my body remained paralyzed with fear. "More like I'm what's left of him. Kai muttered. For a moment his voice changed; his southern accent disappeared, revealing something that sounded Eastern-European. But he caught himself, just as quickly. "Look, Miss Mercer, can I call you Barbie. Kai asked as he tried to finger feed me another piece of candy, like a lamb at a petting zoo. You've been calling me Barbie for the last ten minutes. "Missus Mercer will be fine. I replied through gritted teeth. Kai ate the remainder of the piece of chocolate, sucking his own fingers as he spoke. "The fact is, Ma'am, Master Sergeant Kenneth Mercer is not waking up. They've been harvesting him for months, he's been lucky to last as long as he did. And now everything he owns (everything he was) belongs to you? No, I had a more pressing question. "Who's 'they. Kai only chuckled. "I think you already know the answer to that. I couldn't look away. His smile was familiar yet alien, terrifying, yet soothing. "Did they send you. Kai shook his head. He was glancing at his hands with a cocky grin. "Do I look like a product of the military, to you. No, you look like some kind of genetic experiment. I said unintentionally out loud. "Look, do you want this candy or not? If you're willing to leave with me I can get you someplace safe. He walked his fingers down my face, to my jaw. "A place with food, water, and a nice bed. I wasn't leaving, not without Kenneth. But if I couldn't wake him up, I was in a bit of a bind. "Will you stay with me. Sure. Kai said, as he ran his fingers through his hair like a slacker-surfer. "I mean, I already went through the trouble of breaking in. Yeah, you did. I replied with a fake smile, to hopefully look more innocent and trustworthy. Kai pulled up a chair, by the bed, facing me at eye level as he stroked my cheek. "Totally worth it. I locked eyes with him, taking a moment to fully take in his demeanor. "Will you take your clothes off. I asked in a surgery sweet whisper. Sure, Kai was handsome, but in truth, I needed to know what exactly I was dealing with. Was he a robot, a human or something else entirely? Will you get out of bed and eat candy with me. Of course. I took a breath, gathering the courage to release my husband's body and sit up on my own. I could see Kai's arms, they were bruised and scared. But his skin tone was rather strange. Large sections of his skin were discolored. Some places looked like tan-lines while others look like surgical scars. I moved my hands under his shirt, expecting to feel six-pack abs and a toned chest. But instead, my hands were met with something leathery, dry and held together with sutures of various sizes. It was what I imagined Frankenstein's monster must have felt like. Kai held my hand, guiding me to remove his t-shirt. His body was a mess of scars; tissue that had been grafted, rejected and replaced. "Don't worry, Barbie-girl, it's just a touch of cancer. I jerked my hand back. "You are a clone. Kai growled in frustration. "I really don't care for that word. He somehow managed to hold on to his southern accent, even as his eyes filled with rage. "Sorry. I managed to squeak out. Kai was gripping my wrists hard. "I'm superior to Kenneth Mercer in every possible way. When they gave me his cancer-laced DNA I beat it. Because they cut the rotting flesh from your body and replaced it with new parts. He wasn't a clone, at least not just of my husband. I needed a closer look. "I want to hold you. What. Kai asked with more surprise than suspicion. He, of course, obliged, pulling me off the bed. I placed his hands upon my hips, allowing him to embrace me the way my husband would. His eyes were clear, human, perfect copies of Kenneth's eyes. That's what made the next part easier. I kissed him on the lips.  His mouth tasted like a bag of quarters; cold, metallic. But he had a normal tongue, that seemed to function the way one should. Part of him was metal, perhaps robotic? And yet I could feel his heart beating. Kai pressed his lips to my ear. "I won't hurt you. His breathy American accent was back and felt so good. I looked deep into his eyes, falling into a hypnotic trance. "How fucked up would it be if your scrap-heap of a husband woke up right now? Not that it'd matter since he's mostly blind. The first night in the ICU they took his corneas, to make sure he couldn't get out of bed even if he tried. Kai's lips caressed mine, as he released a soft breath. "He can't even kiss you. How can you expect him to be able to love you. His words caused me to shed a single tear. Suddenly I fell from Kai's lap, landing on the floor. Clone-boy had dropped me. Dazed, it took me a moment to realize, Kai was screaming. I quickly got to my feet, adjusting my clothes. I managed to look up just in time to see Ken with his hands around Kai's throat. But that was just to hold his victim in place as he sank his teeth into Kai's neck like something out of a zombie movie. There was blood, so much blood. But my eyes went straight to the streaks of blue energy. I just know it was the same energy I had seen on my own body, except Kai wasn't giving it up willingly. With each mouthful of blood and shimmering energy, Ken was growing physically stronger. He could already sit up on his own. From his abnormally strong grip, I could see he had full use of his upper body. If that was the case, he was well on his way to getting out of the bed. Of course, life is never that clean. Just as we locked eyes, Ken gripped his chest, struggling for breath. He appeared to have hit his limit on the consumption of electric lifeforce. He released Kai, letting his body fall to the floor with a thud. I took a few steps closer, to see if he was dead. He wasn't. "Please, Mrs. Mercer, I'm so sorry. Kai was shivering, crying. "My father is part of the cleaning crew. He helped me escape, told me where to find you. Your father. He's not my biological father. Kai turned his head as tears streamed down his face. They were not tears of remorse, but rather tears of pain. The stitching in Kai's back was coming apart. That was I noticed the stripes. He was made of stripes of flesh; layers upon layers of flesh in all possible states of decay. "Kai, can you get us out of here. On-only if he gives it back. He needs to give it back. Give what back. I asked, although I already knew the answer. "What he stole from me, what they gave to me. It was clear, Kai apparently survived on the blue energy; the physical form of Kenneth's life force, perhaps even his soul. "Take it from me. I offered, reaching out my hand. I was trembling, blinking back tears. I didn't even know if this would work. I felt the energy from Ken because we had a connection:  a connection, I sure as fuck didn't share with Kai. "No. Ken shouted. He opened his mouth again as if to continue his thought, but no further words came out. Ken grimaced in pain as he used his arms to lift his unmoving legs. He was trying to get out of bed. I pulled my hand back, willing to let Kenneth take control of the situation. I looked around the room; if we were to try for an escape we needed clothes, supplies. There were a few cabinets, where I found hospital scrubs, medication in iv bags, and needles. "Now, you freak. Ken muttered. "Take back just enough to get us out of here. Um yeah, sure thing, Sir. Kai said, in an apologetic tone. In one swift motion, Kai grabbed Kenneth by the wrist and bit hard. with his metal teeth, it wasn't difficult for him to draw a significant amount of blood. I was holding a fistful of IV needles. Not much of a weapon but it would have to do. "Stop it. I punched Kai in the face as hard as I could. He released Kenneth's wrist and stood up. Kai walked with a limp but seemed to have enough energy to make it to the window. "I-I climbed the wall to get up here. Looking down the wall I could see how that was possible. There appeared to be notches in the brick surface, making for an easy climb. Easy for someone with fully functioning limbs, anyway.  I turned back, slightly concerned about Ken's ability. "Kenny, are you okay to climb. Ken was out of bed, standing on his own. He locked eyes with me quickly, as if reading my mind. "I'll jump if I need to. I could see he was limping. And unfortunately, Kai was correct: my husband was nearly completely blind.  "Here, take my hand. Kai went down first. I went second while guiding Ken. No alarms sounded until we reached the bottom. We started to run, making our way through the farmlands and eventually the forest. I allowed Kai to lead the way. After all, we were in Germany. I knew nothing about the backroads. As night started to fall, we came across an unoccupied cabin. It had no electricity but plenty of candles, and lamps. I just needed to make a fire. "I can make a fire. Kai offered. "Go see if there's any food or water. I agreed but only after I made sure Kenneth would be safe. After traveling for hours, he was able to stand on his own, siphoning energy from my exposed skin. Outside I could see there was a well. It actually contained clear water. I gave it a taste, and for whatever reason, it tasted like hospital water. It had that chemical, tap water flavor. It was almost as if this was a setup. I returned with a bucket filled with water. "We should probably still boil this. Kai had made a fire out of a piece of newspaper and a lighter that he had in his pocket the entire time. "That works, I found this. He opened a cabinet to reveal glass jars filled with dry goods. "I think it's flour and oats. But there's not much else. I took down a jar of oats. they seemed to be stale but not too out of date. After a meal of porridge that tasted like wallpaper paste, we went to bed; Kenneth and I on the one bed and Kai on the floor like a dog. I, of course, stayed with Ken. I stripped out of my sweaty clothes and rested my head on his chest. We were lucky the local weather seemed to be stuck in summer-mode, allowing us to sleep without keeping a fire going throughout the night. Maybe we could even find some clean clothes in this 'magical' cabin. Ken's eyes were closed, his breathing was so peacefully calm. I reached for his hand, wanting to hold it close to me while I slept. "I love you, Kenny. I love you too, Barbie girl. He gently lifted my face, to look into his eyes. Ken seemed to focus on eye contact, staring without blinking. Was that normal for a blind man? After a few seconds, he collapsed into my arms suffering a seizure. "Ken. I positioned his body on the bed, in the middle of the undressed mattress,  so he could safely ride out the convulsions. Hopefully afterward he would comfortably drift off to sleep. Sitting on the side of the bed, I snuck a peek at Kai.  if he had been watching he wasn't watching now. Kai had his arms over his chest, pulling his legs into the fetal position as he rocked himself the way a stereotypical mentally unstable person would. I got off the bed, moving closer. "You ok. Kai nodded silently. I could hear him sobbing. Something about seeing him cry true tears touched my heart. Both men were weak yet strong, kind yet frightening; the whole situation was like a scale; each of their bodies held a portion of life energy. And somehow I had some too. Was it genetic? Was I hurting the baby? Or was it mine to give as I pleased? I sat at Kai's side, on the floor, stroking his back. "Did your father give you that lighter. Kai nodded. "Will you hold me. he asked in a soft, innocent whisper. "Sure. I put my arms around him, resting my head on his back. "Tell me more about your father. I met him maybe a year ago, maybe two. After all my treatments and surgeries I kinda lost my concept of time. I just know it felt like a long time but I know logically that it wasn't. I was getting pumped full of drugs, IV's, all while being kept awake for days at a time; it was prepping my brain, like formatting a computer. But when they started the process of re-modeling my jaw, I must have gone into shock. I awoke in a dark cell; freezing cold left to die. And I would have, if not for Father. Does he go by any other name. Not that I know of. I told me to refer to him as Father and he would call me Son. Kai wiped tears from his eyes. "He would bring me food and water, encouraged me to continue my training. He knew if I worked hard, I could prove to my superiors that I was strong, worthy. Worthy of receiving Ken's harvested parts. Worthy of being made whole again. Kai flicked the lighter, holding the flame to his palm. "Through the process, I got really sick; developing cancer antibodies is a real bitch. Father gave me this lighter to divert my pain. How. The more I burn myself, the less pain I feel. It put me in control. I guess that makes sense. And that's kinda how I escaped. Um, what. Kai closed the lighter and turned to me. "My father told me you were kind. You would care for me like a mother. A mother. I'm not a clone. I know I was a child, I lived in an orphanage, in Russia or someplace like that. "But I-I can barely remember. But you can remember. You remember a life other than Kenneth's. I know what I lost, what never had, and what got replaced. But mostly I have an archive of Kenneth's data; his childhood, his memories, his military training, and his brilliant mind. What about his face? Did you always look like him. When I was thirteen, the people in charge of me, they broke my jaw, fractured my skull and rebuilt certain parts with metal implants. "We're your eyes always blue. Kai nodded. "My eyes are my own. He closed his eyes, sobbing even harder. "Or maybe they were my mother's eyes. You know, I love Kenneth. My words had little context, maybe it was a question at the front of my mind. What would become of Kai if we made it to safety? You saw what he did to me. They changed him, he's savage, he'll hurt you. I fell asleep holding Kai's back. It felt right, there was where I needed to be. "What the fuck, Mom. said a female voice, in a deep, breathy whisper. "Why is he still alive. Kai is an innocent victim. An innocent victim. The woman moved closer, bathing her face in the moonlight. It was Becca, she was older, maybe in her thirties, wearing camo-gear and a pack. She reached her arm back and pulled out a live rabbit. It was a calm creature, like someone's pet. "Sometimes innocent victims need to die so others can live. she snapped the rabbit's neck with her bare hands. "For tomorrow's breakfast. I awoke to the morning sun and one very dead rabbit. I don't know what to do. I still have my cell phone and I'm typing this out while Kai and Kenneth sleep. I just feel so stuck, the only 'help' I have is already in this cabin. There's no one else. I think the best course of action would be to head south, towards France. Hopefully, my cellphone will still work. I can only assume I'm racking up a massive amount of roaming charges. next.

I also posted this to r/creepypasta, wanted to share it here too. As an atheist, Id always imagined that when my life ended it would be as if the universe had flipped my switch to the “off” position. Senses, emotions, etc. all blinking to nothingness and silence, like I had never existed at all. This assumption couldnt have been further from the truth. The first thing I noticed when I looked around was that this place looked very much like a doctors office; but at the same time… very different. The room was divided into three sections. In the center was the widest of them. It had red carpet, one half looking brand new. The other half looked as though someone had set it on fire, then put it out again by stamping and smearing the ash everywhere. We stood in this area, a throng of at least a hundred, cordoned off on either side by ancient movie theater rope. At the front was a reception window with three rows. The cordon opened at the top of each side, where there were five office desks, at which sat expressionless assistants mindlessly typing away at their computers. Where the hell am I? I wondered. The closest person to me looked like a business-man of some sort. He wore an expensive blue shirt with that stupid white collar, black slacks, and fancy shoes he probably made his servants polish three times a fucking day. He was frowning and messing with his iPhone like he was trying to get reception. “Hey man, where are—? ” I started to ask. “Screw off. ” He interjected, pushing me with his shoulder as he shuffled away. Never even looked up from his damn phone. I scanned the crowd to discover this weird mixed bag of Wall Street guys and what I thought might be a church group. They gave that missionary vibe, a few of them holding those tiny copies of the New Testament. There were only a few of us “average joes” huddled toward the back of the two larger groups. Everyone seemed emotionally dead. I caught a few of those smirks though, the ones that tell you which individuals view themselves as superior; or that I was gross, or maybe both of these. Whatever, I know I dress like a hippy, but I aint nasty or dumb. Pricks. I remember thinking. At any rate, I didnt see anyone talking to me anytime soon. And based on the volume of us corralled, Id be there awhile. Glancing over at the nearest assistant- if thats what the fuck they were called- I saw she was free and inquired, “Excuse me, can you tell me where I am? ” Nothing. “Name? Location? Anything at all, if you dont mind that is. ” My sarcastic side leaked through on that last bit, which I expected her to get irritated at like most people I cross paths with. But she didnt. There was only silence. I didnt think this place could be anything like purgatory, or limbo. Quietly, I resigned myself to waiting out this mass of dimwits before getting to any concrete information. Thats when, from close behind me, I heard, “Hey. Whats your name? ” I turned to see a skinny kid with long brown dreadlocks smiling at me. He wore a dingy t-shirt, ripped jeans, and a worn-out pair of Converse. My kind of people. “Hi. Im Maura. Whats yours? ” “Ned, ” he replied, saying, “You look like you could use a smoke. ” He produced a pack of Marlboro Reds, offering one and lighting another for himself. No one called him out, so I bummed his lighter and followed suit. I took a long draw, that familiar sweet, but biting sensation of the nicotine flooding my lungs. “Weird how we can still feel shit, huh? ” I nodded and took another hit. Then I repeated the question, “So do you know where the hell we are? ” He exhaled, laughing under his breath as he answered, “Cant you tell? ” He took another puff, raising his eyes to look around the room, “Were in the fucking waiting room. ” For the first time, I noticed that the motif of the rest of the room was very much like that of the carpet. The right side was totally new and clean. The left, while not badly burned like the floor, had no doubt seen better days. The white walls and beige trim were cracked, peeling, and faded as was the tile on the floor. The appearance of the assistants differed greatly as well. Though both sides wore white outfits with beige cardigans, the men and women to the right were crisp in appearance. As if someone had 3D copied them from a 50s edition of Good Housekeeping, crisp. While on the left… Well, to be honest it was as though a building had just collapsed on them and they had gone straight back to work. Their clothes were tattered, covered in debris. They were completely disheveled in general. A few people even had wounds dripping blood everywhere. Yet still, they tap, tap, tapped away at their keyboards. Who got sent where was pretty obvious from this set-up. I shuddered at the concept of this being reality, trying to hit my cigarette again. It had burned down, though, so I looked at Ned and inquired if he would mind donating another. He told me no problem, and found the ones wed removed to have reappeared. “Damn, ” we both breathed. We lit up again and took a few more hits before he looked at me and asked, “So what happened to you? ” I thought as hard as I could, “Well, its really blurry; it happened so fast. But… I think it was a car wreck, like I crazy flipped. Im just fucking glad it was quick. ” I laughed and shot the question back at him, noticing his smile break slightly. His jaw tensed for a moment before he said, “I over-dosed. ” My empathy meter shot through the roof, “Shit, Im sorry man. I had an accidental myself once. ” “Nah”, he said, “It wasnt like that. I fired up enough heroin to kill a horse. Knew exactly what I was doing. ” He looked directly into my eyes, all light-heartedness having dispersed. “I never believed in heaven, hell… any of that bullshit. I was tired, just couldnt handle it out there anymore. You know? I wanted… quiet. But since Im here now, Im pretty sure wherever the fuck I wind up wont be any place peaceful at all. ” I knew exactly what he meant, or at least related to those thoughts. Id often longed for that quiet myself, in my own morbid fantasies. Ned was solemn for a few minutes, then we struck up our conversation again. We continued talking like that until we felt as though eons had passed, and we fell back to silence like those around us. Eventually, the majority of the snobbish groups wound up on the left. On the other hand, some people even I would have expected to go that way were sent to the right instead. That gave me hope for Ned and me, at least. It wasnt long before he came to the middle line, which Id ascertained was the check-in point. There his name would be taken, and they would ping him in his direction. Then he would receive an index card (of whose purpose I was unaware) and he would be off to whatever great beyond awaited him. He stepped to the window. then to the left. My heart sank for him. As he approached the first empty desk I could tell he was doing his best to remain staunch, disciplined, accepting of his fate. I could see the internal terror behind his eyes, however, at whatever destiny that might entail. Just as he lowered his ass into the wretched chair, a phone rang loudly behind the left front window. The woman snatched it tersely from the receiver, listened for a moment, then slammed it back down without speaking a word. She motioned for Ned to return, where he gratefully returned his index card and swiftly made his way across to the righthand side of the waiting area. I could have leapt with joy for the poor guy as I hoped that didnt happen to me (even though hed been the only one this occurred with. I thought I saw tears running down his cheeks, and the biggest smile was on his face. Being next, I stepped up to the center aisle window. The woman behind the glass looked confused when she saw my face, frantically typing away and searching through a tall filing cabinet which stood a few feet behind her. I guess she couldnt find me in the system. She turned back, exasperatedly threw her hands into the air, and exclaimed, “What the fuck are you even doing here, Addison? ” I was both shocked and amused, but before I could react she punched a button somewhere above her head and told me to come back later. Much later. The floor began to shake violently. I almost shouted, thinking it was an earthquake. Then I realized it was a strong, steady vibration that seemed to come from all around. Suddenly the ceiling parted, a blinding white glow enveloping me in a searing wave of heat. Everything went black. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in a hospital bed. My parents were there. I asked them what happened, but they were hysterical. I had no idea why. Later I got the full scoop from my doctor, who informed me that Id been in a crash involving myself and multiple other vehicles. Having suffered critical injuries, I lapsed into a coma. I had remained so for the next six months. None of the doctors believed I would wake up at all. My parents had felt it selfish to keep me there for themselves, and had decided to let me go. But when they pulled the plug, and turned off all the machines… I took a sharp gasp and within moments woke up. I wont bore you with details of my arduous recovery. I just had to get this out in hopes of sharing it with, well, anyone who might believe it really. And best of luck by the way, when you find yourself in the waiting room.

 

The best funniest blind person ever. Full Movie Blind Eyes. Full movie blind eyes opened now.

Full movie blind eyes opened video

This trailer doesn't do this movie justice

Title: Sebastian Stan Me: Click. Full movie blind eyes opened without. (Note: I already posted this but I didn't format it like an idiot, and used a wrong title. Here's a better formatted one. Strap in boys this'll be a long one. Four pages worth of stuff long. So at first I thought people thinking Goku is a horrible person/dad was just a meme but there are apparently many people out there that really do believe this. I don't know if it's a vocal minority or just a lot of people but I've been watching DB and DBZ clips for nostalgia's sake and a lot of people in the comments mention or least seriously defend that opinion. I 100% disagree and I'll do my best to try and get the point across to those who think Goku is a bad guy/father. For one the whole "Goku is just a selfish person and nothing more" thing from Toriyama doesn't really hold up to the countless times he's done things for others with no personal gain of his own (I'll list them off later. I respect Toriyama a lot but damn does he have some dumbass shit to say sometimes. I won't pretend to know more than the creator of the damn series but we know it's a bad habit of Toriyama; to muster up something 30 years after the end of Dragonballs serialization, something as central as Gokus disposition, even if everything in the manga or past statements from Toriyama himself contradict it to try and add more depth to the story when all it does is dumb it down, and I think it's clear that DBS Goku is not the same person as DB and DBZ Goku not even comparing him to the overly righteous Funimation version. I know Toriyama never intended for Goku to be a righteous, moral good type from the beginning, but he was never a muscle-head looking for some schmucks to fight and nothing more. He was a flawed hero, no Superman but still a very kind, caring and gentle person that loves the thrill of the fight. From here I'll only discuss how pre-DBS Goku is not what Toriyama describes him as. Goku is not selfish, he just doesn't think things through. Goku can do things for his own gain, I'm not denying that, but even then it's never malicious, and it only ever is temporarily after he goes Super Saiyan, the transformation that essentially programs you to get violent, for the first time yet his compassionate nature wins out in the end when he sees Frieza begging. And before you say it he didn't spare him to fight him again; that was Vegeta and Piccolo who I'll get to in a moment. He let Frieza power up when he was on his SSJ violent streak because he wanted to humiliate him at his maximum power and avenge Krillin, knowing that living with the knowledge that he was beaten by someone, a Saiyan nonetheless, is the worse thing that could happen to Frieza, and Goku admitted to that outright. He then backs out of the fight after dominating because he had achieved his goal of humiliating Frieza, basically tells him to fuck off and never show his face to him again then promptly leaves. Of course Frieza does his disk shenanigans, gets cut in half and begs for his life. Goku didn't want to give him energy at first because he knew Frieza had killed countless people that were begging the same way he was now, but his compassionate nature gave in and he essentially saved the life of the person he hated the most, just out of the kindness of his heart. Any rational person would recognize that Frieza will never change; and Goku realizes this when Frieza attacks him again, then he kills him reluctantly; Goku still doesn't think things through even in his most heroic of moments, just the same way as he does in his seemingly selfish ones and it only ever dawns on him that he's being too trustworthy after like the seventh time his trust was broken. Funimation played up his "heroicness" like crazy, but he was still a hero through and through, and this was directly from the manga. All the others he spares he spares because of this bad decision making, his love for fighting and, most importantly, his confidence in his abilities; He didn't want Piccolo to die from his wounds so Kami won't die, but he also wants to have a sparring partner so he gives him a senzu. Goku isn't worried at all because he has full confidence in his abilities, so if Piccolo tries anything, he knows he'll beat him "As strong as you become Piccolo. I'll always be one step ahead of you. Same exact thing with Vegeta "Next time I'll beat him. I know it's not logical but I beg of you" talking to Krillin) if he ever comes back, Goku is confident he will defeat him so no one will get hurt and he'll have another great fight; win-win. Of course the risks of sparing a tyrant killer are a lot more complex than that, but complex is not what Goku is; he is good and pure hearted, battle crazy and simple minded; practical and takes everything at face value. That's been the entire crutch of his character since his introduction. This would make Goku naive and irrational but never a bad or uncaring person, because he doesn't do anything with malicious intent unless he's forced to or when defending himself and others; and any harm done by him to others is purely unintentional. That is what being pure of heart means and is his most prominent characteristic, he wouldn't be pure of heart if he acknowledged the fact that innocents could get hurt and just didn't bother for the sake of fighting. Goku might not be as blatantly heroic as Gohan for example, as in he wouldn't fly around looking for bad guys to defeat even though he's more than capable; because he doesn't see himself as a savior, he sees himself as a fighter; it's why Goku refuses Kamis offer to become the guardian of the Earth, an offer that any savior would accept, but he doesn't view himself that way; he's no Superman. Does that make him a bad person? Not at all, if anything that makes him too good; he essentially sticks his neck out for anyone in need when he doesn't have to and is more than ready to risk his life or actually sacrifice it for the ones he's protecting as he's done many times before. The thing is though, in the times when Goku thinks irrationally and makes bad decisions, when he realizes he's being a dumbass, he immediately rethinks everything, gets serious and fixes his mess, with the most prominent example being his sacrifice for Gohan and the world after realizing that his son is not a fighter which was a character changing moment for the usually static Goku. All his "selfish" moments go back to this irrationality, even giving Cell the senzu bean; Gohan is the only one who can beat Cell if he gets angry, Cell has to be strong to push him to the limit, I'll give him a senzu, and there's Gokus thought process. He doesn't realize the tons of things he presupposes or miscalculates including Gohans dislike for fighting. He was doing it to prepare Gohan for future threats and because he knew he was the only one who could beat Cell, he just doesn't understand that not everyone loves fighting like he does (It's good to remember that he's only ever had friends who were or still are fighters or adventurers, so he immediately assumed Gohan was the same because he was fighting with them since the beginning he even told Piccolo this directly. Its only when Piccolo, who is both wiser and far more logical than Goku, breaks it to him that he realizes what he's doing. If Goku was so uncaring he would've left Gohan to his own devices for the "fair fight" but he doesn't, he asks Krillin for a senzu and was gonna charge in to help even if that meant losing the last hope for Cell's defeat, Gohan ascending, just because he didn't want his son to think he was leaving him to die. Of course the Cell Jrs stopped him from doing so but that doesn't undermine that he was about to risk the sole thing that could beat Cell for Gohan. His plan worked out in the end which only makes Goku more deserving of the title of hero if anything. Him staying in the afterlife is also widely seen as a selfish moment, when it's stated directly that him staying only brings more danger to the Earth, which is a fair and true point. Some people say that he's just lying and that all he wants is to fight the strong guys in Otherworld because he tells the guys on Earth to not be sad and that there's plenty of fighters in Otherworld for him to fight. For one that's some conspiracy theory level stuff; Goku said why he was doing it, the narrator said why he was doing it and everyone understood why he was doing it; he doesn't want more villains to endanger Earth, so why shouldn't we believe what Goku was saying when he's a character that has literally never lied up to that point after appearing in like 400 manga chapters and has clear and explained reasons why he won't come back? Secondly, the comment about him having other fighters in Otherworld was just a comforting phrase for the others, a "Don't worry about me" basically and nothing more, I don't see why that could be an ulterior motive for him to leave everything he cares for behind when, thirdly, his son is literally the strongest being in the universe at that point in canon; if he wanted to go where the strongest fighters where, there isn't any place better than Earth and there were no two doubts about it (at the time of course. If we're gonna go with the argument that Goku just wants to go where the strongest fighters are, then him leaving is an even bigger sacrifice than explained in the manga if anything. Goku has stated that training future generations was both to protect Earth and fight them when they're fully realized, so after Gohan fully realizes his potential Goku leaves for the safety of the Earth and his loved ones when there was no better sparring partner than his own son, yet people still see it as a selfish moment. Another point of contention is "Why didn't Goku contact his friends and family when he was in Otherworld during the 7 years of peace. Well if you want the meta answer, it's that Toriyama was planning on getting Goku out for good and leaving everything else to Gohan so he essentially needed to wipe his presence completely from the story (he didn't even show up in the original Buu saga opening. For a real answer though, It is heavily implied that contact between the normal world and Otherworld is only reserved for extreme situations and is not something you do or should do regularly at all; you don't see King Kai calling Goku, or anyone for that matter, except in dire moments where the universe was at stake, which it was for all of Z, except for the 7 years of peace. Goku wanting to fight the androids rather than destroying them before they show up also falls in line with his poor decisions. Plus every fighter there wanted a shot at the androids because they all enjoyed fighting. The thing is when Gero started blowing up buildings with his eye lasers Goku was shocked and really mad. Goku. what did you think was gonna happen? Did he really just let monster androids loose without thinking of the possibility that they might harm others? YES. Not evil, but naive and illogical. People frame this and a lot of his other infamous "selfish" moments as him knowing and acknowledging that others will be harmed but just not minding it because he'll get a good fight out of it which is more than a little OOC for someone like Goku. He's a guy that gets mad at the thought of innocents getting harmed, seen when he got angry when he heard the army was trying to attack Cell through the radio which pushed him to go find another Namekian so he can revive them with new Dragonballs, and that's just one example, there are still a ton more that I will list at the end of the post. I think the best way to describe these selfish moments as being reckless but still well meaning. Sure he gets to fight others but if he sees others getting harmed he draws the line and gets serious. A reckless hero is still a hero nonetheless. The fact that Toriyama thinks Goku fights others just for the fight and nothing else is really baffling to me. Sure Goku does do that sometimes but it's far from the only reason he fights, seen with Frieza, Tambourine, King Piccolo, The RR Army, Baba's minions hell even Cell and Buu; Fighting Cell was to show Gohan Cell's fighting style and to prove to him that he can't rely on his dad because he was fighting at full power and still couldn't beat Cell (This isn't head-canon by the way, he said it in the manga) And Buu he only fought him to buy time and didn't further engage, although he wanted to, because he wanted to train the future generations to start protecting Earth. If he was just "fight fight food" guy he would've fought him all out right then and there. The "Piccolo cares more for Gohan" stuff we've already kind of debunked, as Goku was either dead to save the world from someone or on his way to help when Gohan was in trouble. Goku and Piccolo's argument when Gohan was getting beat up by Cell was logical not emotional; In terms of caring for Gohan; they both do equally, but in terms of emotional as well as general intelligence, Piccolo easily takes the win. As soon as Goku realizes, he's just as taken aback and prepares to charge in. We can all agree that Goku cares a lot for his sons; when he was absent he was either training to save the world or protecting it from other threats and whenever he is around he's always caring and good to them but stern and fatherly when shit hit the fan. Vegeta learns to be like this in like the third act of the Buu saga so it's weird that people consider him a good father when he was essentially still a villain/anti-villain for the first 8 years of his kids life and knowingly put Bulma and Trunks in danger in the Cell arc unlike Goku whose presence in Earth just attracted dangers because of his achievements. Goku being a bad father is debatable; I'm on the side that he is a good father, considering what he was going through and the sacrifices he made for his sons and family, but I won't deny that he does things that are negative to his family unintentionally, even in those cases though, it was always for a greater good; saving the Earth level of greater good. The fact that he enjoys the process that is used to protect the Earth doesn't undermine the reason why he does it, and he gives up fighting for the sake of others many times before, just like he did when he stayed in Otherworld or when he backed down against Cell and Buu when he always tries to see a fight through to the end. Plus he has so many tender moments with his kids and always gets along with them to the point where its hard to call him bad, just very very busy in some really important stuff: Training with Gohan in the world of the Kais, meeting Goten, saying goodbye to Goten, the hug he shares with Gohan after he unleashes his potential, his interactions with Pan, his time with Gohan in the time chamber, the days before the Cell Games and so on. When Toriyama says Goku views his family as "companions" while Vegeta doesn't, he means Goku values their individuality while Vegeta values their unity. A good example is when Goten and Trunks fight in the tournament; When Goten cheats, Vegeta gets mad at Goku saying his son is fighting unfairly, but Goku goes don't look at me this was Goten's doing. For Vegeta, when Goten cheats, the whole Son family cheats, while for Goku every member of his family is his own individual. They're two very different yet completely valid methods of parenting, and both Goku and Vegeta sometimes take their parenting methods to their extremes, to the point where Vegeta would be angry at Trunks for losing a fight and taking it as a hit to his personal pride while Goku would sometimes seem not as attached as he should be, however both of them usually pull through and act as good parents to their children in the end. Gokus strength as a character are also his flaws and it's sad to see that many portrayals of him flanderize one side of him and forget the other; Back in the 90's people thought he was Superman, now people think he's evil which are both incorrect. I'll list off some moments that show Goku has always been a good person: We already talked at length about this but, sparing Frieza, one of his kindest acts Burying Vegeta after his death Just the fact that he achieved SSJ because of Krillins death shows how much he cares. SSJ was unachievable back then and Goku was never this angry Except for that earlier time where he was in a blind rage after Krillins first death and almost got himself killed Saving Eighter from the Red Ribbon Army Stopping Kami from killing himself and Piccolo Demolishing a military base for Snow after she saves him from freezing Giving up the four star ball (which meant the world to him by the way) that he'd spent months searching for to revive Upas father Rescuing Launch (not knowing of her double life) Sacrificing himself for Gohan against Radditz. As soon as he saw Radditz readying to kill Gohan he jumped him (with broken ribs by the way) then held him in place long enough for Piccolo to charge. If that wasn't painful enough he still got Piccolo's attack busting through his chest seconds after. You know that shit hurt, all for Gohan though Beating the entirety of the Red Ribbon Army and Baba's minions for Upa As we mentioned, his sacrifice against Cell. Another one of his most noble moments Of course how angry he got when he was facing off against Nappa Stopping Oolong from kidnapping girls I won't be able to list how many times he randomly helped people in Dragonball but yeah a lot more of that Sharing his knowledge of The Hyperbolic Time Chamber with Vegeta and Trunks Urging Gohan to kill Cell after he transformed. Goku used to take things seriously a lot more in Z Him meeting Goten when first arriving and his moment with him when going back to Otherworld which is just as sweet Goku urging Vegeta to fuse. He wasn't there for a one on one, he wanted to kill Buu Sparing the entirety of the Ginyu Force "I will not let you destroy my world. No explanation needed. You all know how good that scene was. (When I mention anything in BoG, I mean the movie rendition not the Super one. It is still a DBZ movie after all and Gokus character was still somewhat intact) Goku remembering his family and friends was what made him re-unlock SSG against Beerus Goku getting really mad after hearing about Cell killing soldiers Goku getting really mad after Majin Vegeta kills the spectators to the point of threatening Supreme Kai if he gets in his way of stopping him. That's how much he cares for the people on Earth Goku egging Krillin on when fighting the monks from his temple Goku offering Nam a piece of chicken after noticing how hungry he was Super also has some moments of the kind hearted Goku that kinda got lost through a lot of its seasons: mainly going ballistic on Black for killing Chichi and Goten in another timeline and crying tears of joy after reviving Master Roshi. Also his moments with Pan Refusing Whis' offer to become a god of destruction The time he spent with Gohan and Chichi after exiting the time chamber He still is a strong believer that people can change at heart. It's part of why he spares his enemies because he trusts their rivalry would force them to change. While not the only motive it still is very prominent to his character And that's just off of the top of my head. I know there's tons more than this. Goku, by being a very simple minded and humble character, has so much layers to him that it's understandable why many would wrongly characterize him, but no matter how funny it might be to think about it, Goku is not a bad guy, at least to me. He's a flawed hero, but a hero is still a hero and he's done more than his fair share to prove his caring and gentle nature. Funimation overplayed his cheesy heroic traits, but now Super is undermining it extensively and overplaying his love for battle. I'll now go lament the hour that I lost writing this post that will drown in New. Pray for me.

MARCH 7TH, 2011 THE FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION CAME ACROSS AN ABANDONED SHACK IN THE COUNTRYSIDE OF FLORIDA AND HAPPENED UPON SOMETHING STRANGE. A JOURNAL WRITTEN BY ONE JAKE ROGERS, A MYSTERIOUS PERSON DEEMED MISSING AND WHEREABOUTS UNKNOWN. AUGUST 3RD, 2012 THIS JOURNAL HAS BEEN DOCUMENTED BY THE FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION AND HAS BEEN DEEMED CLASSIFIED BY THE GOVERNMENT TO NOT BE SHARED UNTIL A SPECIFIED DATE. ALL INFORMATION IS A JOURNAL BY ONE JAKE ROGERS, A NOW RETIRED DOCTOR, WHOM'S WHEREABOUTS CONTINUE TO GO UNKNOWN DESPITE HEAVY SEARCHING. JANUARY 6TH, 2014 FURTHER ATTEMPTS TO LOCATE AND QUESTION JAKE ROGERS HAVE ENDED IN FAILURE, IT SEEMS HE AND HIS COMPANIONS REFUSE TO SHOW THEMSELVES AND CONTINUE TO MOVE AROUND, EVADING AUTHORITIES AT ALL COSTS. REPORT ADDED TO DATA BANKS. NOVEMBER 11TH, 2015 JOURNAL OF A ONE JAKE ROGERS HAS BEEN DEEMED UNCLASSIFIED, AND CAN NOW BE FOUND IN PUBLIC DOCUMENTS. VIEWERS BE ADVISED, WHAT YOU ARE ABOUT TO READ IS DISTURBING. [JOURNAL ENTRY 1 - VACATION BEGINS, STRANGE DISAPPEARANCES] Long trips had always been fun to us, we worked rather draining jobs so when we decided on our next vacation, we were excited about it. I and my wife had originally planned a trip to one of the more common beaches in the Bahamas or Florida, but we decided on a much more secluded place to be away from the masses. We're both a bit on the antisocial side. Public resorts and beaches tend to give us anxiety. We were content as we got the trip for an exceptionally good deal. We planned to leave sometime during July before it got too hot in August, but some issues with the family cropped up and we had to reschedule by a week. This was annoying but manageable, as we were planning to be gone at least 2 months. At first, we were worried we wouldn't have a view of the water but soon we learned that the place recently got renovated and had a brand new inn made for people seeking the more eye-candy getaways. This was the main reason we chose this place. Because of where I and my wife lived we had to take a flight there, it was cheaper than driving the entire distance as gas prices here easily skyrocket to stupid levels, and is despised by our family with the most white-hot of passions. Before leaving, we left our two kids with their grandparents and told them when we'd be back, saying our goodbyes as our kids had puppy eyes begging us not to leave. Now. I wish we had listened to them, for I fear we will never get to see them or our kin again. The journey to the airport itself was the most stressful part of the trip, as going through customs always ends with people thinking I was a damn suicide bomber or something. I'm sure most people wouldn't know what I mean but, you always have to be scanned for metallic objects and dangerous chemicals before you can even board the plane itself, which can also take forever especially if the airport is crowded. Unfortunately, we were packed so tight, there was barely a foot between us all. A good thirty minutes passed and we were finally allowed to board our plane. For those of you who are unaware, this is a private 3-man plane which consists of me, my wife, and the Pilot. So you can guess it isn't that big. It's just big enough to fit us and our carriage in the storage compartment in the back. A private plane is always a better option, but of course, he only charged 250 for the trip to the airport near our location of interest. While on the way, we decided to chat a little bit to pass the time. The pilot asked us, So, where are you lovely folks off to. To which I responded in kind, We work stressful jobs so we have planned a 2-month trip to a secluded beach. I replied, to which my wife said, Indeed, we got it for a fair price too, didn't we hun. She said with her cute accent, to which I spoke, Indeed we did, I'm very grateful to whom gave us this location. I replied back, as the pilot exclaimed, I hope you two have a lovely time! You'll likely see me again in two months to take you back. He said cheerfully, as I replied, Thanks! We appreciate it. The rest of the trip was silent, with me and my wife on Facebook, talking to our family while on the flight. For some context, my wife was a nurse, and I was a doctor. We both made a very hefty sum of 335, 000 a year combined because of our field of work, which enabled us to live very comfortably with our small family and we never went overboard with houses or vehicles. But, we had state-of-the-art phones that could maintain a long battery charge and a hefty internet connection to boot, they were good. Around 3 hours of flight, the pilot notified us we were close to our landing zone. 30 minutes later we were already down, unpacked, and on our way to a transit bus waiting to pick us up that we scheduled during the payment process. It came the trip since the Inn owned its own small transit section for buses to pick people up. They're small, but they get the job done. Fast and easy, just how we prefer it. From there on it was very simple to pack up our stuff on the bus, and make our way to Sebastian Inlet. While on the way to our destination, the surrounding thick brush and dark green trees provided very pleasant eye-candy. It was very beautiful, and since it was a breezy day the trees, thickets, and brush waved harmoniously in the breeze. Once arriving at the Inn we parked at Sector 24. To explain what that is, the Inn has 25 reserved spots at maximum for long-term reserved vacations as the Inn only sports 25 rooms, a large dining room, and a beautiful mounted deck out back to climb up to. The deck itself sports lounging chairs, umbrellas, the ability to order drinks and small snacks, as well as a plate-load of activities ranging from massages to mini-games, to dartboards. Inside the Inn is where the majority of the fun happens, serving up rare and exotic dishes from all around the world with many talented cooks and waitresses. Our first day was precise as most would expect. We sat down, had a meal or two, and indulged in some of the delicious, exotic deserts they had to offer us. Unfortunately, we weren't able to spend much time in the Inn dining area on the first day as we had spent most of the day traveling, and we were frankly very tired. We decided the next thing we could do before heading back to our room is to play a few mini-games, like beanbag toss for example. I and my wife were up against another couple, and we scored top by beating the opposing couple by a good 23-12. Back home we love playing this game as a pass time so we're both very adept at it. It was 8:30 when everyone decided to turn in, so I and my wife followed suit. A waiter stopped us and told us that our room was Room 24, the same corresponding number as our parking spot outside. I thanked the waiter for letting us know as we were really tired and ready to turn in. I wrapped my arm around my wife and we both walked casually down the aisle, sharing our opinions on the trip thus far. We knew after the first day it was gonna be awesome, but, we'd soon learn that we were very wrong. How could we have been so blind? It was obvious by the low payment on this trip that something would go wrong. No use in bickering over it now. Not two days after arriving at our vacation spot in Sebastian Inlet, Florida, we started to notice some. strange happenings. It was very apparent by the circumstances that were unfolding right before our very eyes. We grew nervous. Unable to focus and even worse still, we felt so isolated. So disconnected from the world we had left behind. Around 5 hours after falling asleep, roughly 2 A. M., we noticed some strange noises coming from way down the hall. It was... Muffled, to say the least. We didn't think much of it of course after all most couples come here to get away but also to have a little fun without their kids around to hear or intervene. It felt like 10 minutes or so, and the sounds finally stopped. Before long we were back asleep, not thinking much of it of course. The next morning we decided to head out for coffee. The morning sun peeled through the blinds in our bedroom window. I rose out of bed, greeting the new day with a fresh smile and decided to let my wife sleep for a bit longer. She deserved it given how hard she works. I left her a note telling her I went to get some coffee for us both. Upon leaving the dorm room I hooked a right turn and made my way back down the aisle we had traveled down the night before. The rooms were numbered from 1 to 25, the last room, 25, is the one to our left. Room 25 was empty as no one had supposedly taken up that spot in the Inn. It didn't cross my mind once more after that. As I made my way down the aisle, I noticed room 1 at the very end was vacant. This wasn't right, I knew there was someone in that room last night. Where could they have gone? I pondered on it and concluded that perhaps they only registered one night and were locals. I continued to the dining room to grab some coffee, it was free with the trip, mind you. After that, I made my way down the aisle again, back to my dorm room. By the time I made it back, she was awake, washing her face with warm water. I could never get over how gorgeous she was even without makeup. Her long, black hair dangling over her shorts and those deep blue eyes. I then had the idea to document the entire trip in a small journal I happened to bring along with us that I was uncertain would have any use, now, of course, I'm glad I decided to bring it with us. I walked over to my wife, handed her the cup of coffee I got for her and sipped on mine, How'd you sleep love. She asked, I slept alright hun, what about you. I replied, to which she responded, That's good. Did you notice anything last night? Any sounds. she said lowly. "Yea. The people in room 1 decided to vacate last night. I responded. She nodded in understanding, and we took it off our minds. The rest of the day we continued as normal, enjoying the delights of the Inn. We were finally allowed to go out on the beach since our schedule was now cleaned up and ready for a long 2 months relaxation of no responsibilities. As adults, being rich enough to enjoy freedom like this now and then is a very good blessing. However, we've always been considerate of others in life, helping when and wherever we could. Not everyone is blessed with being able to go on trips like us, and we try our best to be as humble as possible to those around us. We even live in a basic home. The beach was clean, warm and relaxing. We spent a good 4 or so hours out there doing typical stuff, such as sunbathing, walking up and down the beach with fingers interlocked together, swimming in the low tides, sitting under an umbrella and drinking a beer or two. But after that, we decided to head back inside and spend the rest of the day doing exactly what we did before. Talking to the nice folds around, enjoying a good meal and some mini-games, and dancing the day away in bliss. By the time 10 PM rolled around, I told my wife I was tried, and she was as well. We said goodbye to the others in our group and got up, making our way slowly down the corridor once again to our room. As we passed by room 1 I gave it a curious stare and wondered why they'd leave so soon, a place like this is a once-in-a-lifetime experience for most people who can afford it. As we passed I shook my head and continued, holding my wife close to me as we slid slowly down the aisle, eyes very heavy. We were soon dead asleep, and before long we heard everyone else following suit, returning to their respective dorm rooms. All was good until 2 AM yet again, shuffling, people leaving, muffled voices in the distance. What the heck? Again? By now I was starting to get worried. Why would people be coming and going so quickly when the place only takes reservations for longer than a week at the least? The next morning, I pondered it. Once again not saying a word to my wife about it, my worry growing. Could something paranormal be going on here? I've never been an avid believer in ghost stories and horror movies, merely believing them to be nothing more the entertainment. I wrote it off as just people being pricks at first, thinking it would end. It did not. More nights passed, and every night someone was taken. One by one the rooms were emptied, the place quickly becoming vacant. What was worse, was that the staff were growing more and more... mysterious. I couldn't stop my worry. 10 days passed, and every night someone was taken. It never stopped, and by the time night 24 rolled around, we soon learned why people were disappearing. On the 24th night, we were the only ones left in the Inn. My questions combined with my restlessness put worry in my wife's heart. I tried speaking with anyone to find out what was going on. None of the staff replied. It was almost as if I was not even there to them. They remained silent as statues, going on about work as if we never existed. I had tried canceling the trip, but none of the staff would respond to us. See this Inn trip can only be canceled by signing out through the Inn's manager, who was nowhere to be found. Perhaps he was busy elsewhere? But no, this is his job. He's supposed to be here at all times during the weekdays. If we tried to leave without consulting the Manager then the contract we signed to take this trip would be revoked and give them the right to take us to court. I was stupid to believe it would all be fine. That night, we slept like rocks. But soon, I heard rustling down the aisle. Perhaps my wife had got up to go get a drink? I sleepily looked over, my eyes still heavy and crusty from sleeping to see her beside me still, sound asleep. I shrugged, assuming it was the staff team perhaps cleaning the isles and trying to remain positive about things no matter how mysterious the circumstances were. I heard nothing from that point on, but by the time 2 AM rolled around again is where we learned the truth. The door was slammed open quick as a flash, startling me and my wife awake, but we didn't have time to react as 2 black figures had rags with chloroform on them, and pressed them against both our faces. I struggled with all my might to be let go but soon passed out. Their speed was so fast it was inhuman. I woke hours later to find me and my wife were both tied up inside a massive cage. We weren't the only ones in the cage. We saw the others whom we thought left, but we were kidnapped. I looked around, and they were all beyond scared, their eyes wide, some crying and some struggling and screaming, begging to be let go. I had never been so terrified in all my life. I felt like a cornered animal at that very moment, and all I could do was give my wife something to lean on. She was terrified and balling her eyes out. I felt the warmth of her tears trickling down my neck as she buried her face into it. I felt so many emotions. Anger, terror, sadness, concern. Helplessness. [JOURNAL ENTRY 2 - IMPRISONMENT AND TRANSPORTATION] The cage we were in, it was unlike any I had seen before. It looked. Alien in origin, completely different from any known material I had ever seen before. As a Doctor, I know a lot about organic tissue. The cage itself was made out of something alive. Everyone else was unable to notice as they didn't know what to look for, but I saw what looked like pores, and some skin-like wrinkles. The texture was slippery and smooth to the touch, I couldn't fully grasp what it was but it felt like an Octopus. Outside the cage looked like a large, conical room. From what I could tell it looked as if we were inside a cone-shaped object, with rounded off ends. It felt like we were moving, and I heard creaking sounds from the object as if something was pushing against it from the outside. We're we. Out at sea? I may enjoy going to the beach, but as far as being in the ocean I despise the thought of being in a void of water to where I could not see the bottom. Could we have been in a submarine? My mind hoped so. To my horror, the sea-sick feeling rolling around in my gut told me otherwise. I look at the walls of the large cone-shaped object we were inside and I grimaced at the sight I saw. From the minimal light in the structure combined with my squinting, I could make out what looked like veins pumping blood all around in many different directions. The color of the thing appeared to be that of deep green, almost black, like seaweed. My eyes looked up and I nearly threw up at what I saw. Tendrils were swishing around on the ceiling, and they were pinkish in coloration. The scary part, however, was the fact they were covered from tip to tip in barbs, and I saw one as clear as day moving down to a cage in the center of the room. I heard echoing screams of terror as the tendril reached into a cage and slammed tight around a person, the voice sounded like a woman, and another a man. I saw blood shoot out from the puncture marks of the barbs and I looked away, throwing up violently. As soon as I recomposed myself I dared to look back, trying to control the intense feeling of horror and helplessness in me, but I couldn't. The tendrils squeezed the woman like an anaconda. I heard bones cracking under the immense force as the tendril then rapidly retreated into the darkness above us. A massive mouth opened up at the top revealing huge teeth, and a nearly endless pit upwards as the tendril threw the corpse of the woman up and proceeded to eat it. I started losing it. I banged on the cage with all my might, screaming, begging to be released from this hell but it was useless. I recoiled and broke down into tears. I could feel my wife trying to comfort me, near losing it herself as I remembered grasping her and hugging her tight. I felt her tears hit my skin once again, it felt awful, we didn't deserve this but it was happening. I looked up, trying to find out more about the place and I saw far more cages then I did originally. My eyes stressing hard against the dark. There must've been at least 100 cages in this large, living organism, each one housing around 50 people each. It was now evident to me that there was 1000's of people trapped in this creature but woe unto us, it was only just starting. More and more people in the center of the room were being eaten, presumably to keep the transport creature sustained while the rest of us were being moved somewhere. I had no idea where we were anymore. I tried looking at my phone but got no signal. We were far away from civilization and I couldn't control my body or my tears. So many people were trying to break the cages to no avail, some were even trying to scale them. It was a horrific sight to behold, and the only solace I and my wife had was that our family was safe at least. I looked up once again and noticed a dim shade of yellow in several places. They looked like glowing sacks of pulsating goo and organs that illuminated most of the top of the structure. I remember looking to my wife at that moment, knowing we would likely not be long for this world. As her eyes met mine I couldn't help but grasp her hands, trying to assure her that we would be okay, that all of this was just some horrible prank and nothing bad was happening. It was hopeless, the reality of our situation soon set in stone and I could feel everyone around us come to acceptance with their fate as over time the screaming stop. People had begun to lose the will to struggle against it. Tendrils picked the ones in the central part of the room off one by one until only a hand full were left. I held my wife, at least somewhat happy she was beside me. Even if we did die there we'd be in each other's arms like many couples in the past, holding hands till death do them part. I could still hear the whimpering and crying from wives here and there, or even the banging on the cages by a few male inmates. Soon, however, something shifted. And everyone felt it. The creature stopped abruptly. But why? We soon realized why. Doors began to open with an organic gurgling sound, 4 of them at different sections of the room. I saw what looked like humanoids, but unlike anything, I ever saw before. Their bodies were made up of a combination of chitin and tendrils, their eyes elevated up on stalks and as alien looked as one could imagine. Their hands looked like lobster claws and their feet were nothing more then tendril-like appendages they used to slide along the floor. Their mouths were circular with jagged, serrated teeth. It looked as if they simply tossed food in and their teeth grinding it up before swallowing. A twisted sight indeed. I heard more gurgling noises like a door to our cage opened. I felt a very painful stinging sensation in my back as I cried out in pain, turning around to see one of the creatures demanding us to get up in a language I didn't understand. We were soon rounded up like cattle and forced to walk in an orderly line out of the cage. The creatures appeared armed with tendrils used to whip disobeying slaves into submission to do as they told, and at certain times both me and my wife felt them. It felt like pins and needles tearing at my flesh as blood trickled down the wounds. We exited the conical-shaped living prison and my eyes widened. We were indeed in the ocean, and it was so dark outside I couldn't see a thing. We were in a tube made of what looked like a form of glass and once again a living, breathing entity. It looked like one of those walkways underwater you'd see in popular aquariums. I heard what sounded like a slow beating heartbeat down the aisle as we were escorted by the alien-looking monsters. The isles themselves appeared to stand 15 feet tall with yellow, glowing orbs of light like before, all connecting to one central, massive dome at the center. From where I stood it looked upwards of 25 miles wide from all 4 corners, like an alien dome housing a city made of flesh. It was all dark green with disgusting, wriggling creatures on them that I'd only describe in a horror film if I happened to be a director. But this was far from a film, it was real. Outside the domes I saw massive glowing orbs being held in place by massive, moving tendrils that illuminated the entire sea in the region. I heard a low growling from the living structures as they towered like Kaijus around us. As we reached the end of the tunnel we saw the massive living city up close, with 10, 000's or 100, 000's of them. Creatures as far as the eye could see. I didn't have enough time to take it in as I felt my wife being pulled away from me, I looked overhearing her screaming my name and crying as a creature tried to break us up, it's strength winning over mine as I screamed out and cried back, 2 other creatures coming to restrain me as I tried to stop them from taking her. More creatures separated the other women from the men as they took her to a room I could not see into. Us men were moved elsewhere. We were lead, most of us in tears and unable to fight back, down into what looked like a cavern. The creatures forced a form of pick-ax into our hands and forced us to start digging new areas down into the ground for what must've been breeding grounds for these things. We worked for what felt like hours before being allowed to leave to take a break, given a tiny dorm room to recuperate in. In the distance I heard women screaming, and what sounded like clapping noises. My heart sank deep. [JOURNAL ENTRY 3 - TRAGEDY] I knew I had to escape somehow. But how would I? And how could I possibly get out of here with my wife without being noticed? I didn't even know entirely where my wife was. I had a rough idea of where she would be, but that's barely anything to go on. While on break I looked around my cell. For some reason, they gave me everything needed to relax, but other then that, it was beyond depressing. The fact I was imprisoned miles beneath the waves in a place I never knew existed was haunting. I started remembering things my dad taught me. He's dead now of course, but I am certainly glad I learned strategic things and combat abilities from him. As for my mom, she was also in the military, as a computer hacker and communications officer. Between the two of them, I learned a lot. I was able to secretly fashion a lock pick out of things in the room and during the nights I would use what I made to sneak out and look around. The creatures slept like normal humans, and most slept in strange pods. The pods themselves were organic just like everything else, and very few things were made of metal or other alloys. My guess is certain organic tissue is very durable against the stress of the ocean. As far as technology goes they seemed to be just as advanced, if not more so, then us humans. On the first night, I simply walked around cautiously. The few guards that were stationed were pretty much unable to see well in the dark, so I could use that to my advantage. They took a liking to dark environments. Not only that, they didn't have eyes. They had sensory organs I could evade rather simply. While looking around I wasn't able to find much of interest, so I ended up heading back to my room and pretending I did not escape. I didn't see any cameras or security recordings so that wasn't an issue. I guess they wouldn't expect someone to be able to escape their confinements so easily. The next day, we were sent back to work and by the time I got back, my muscles ached. But I couldn't stop. I needed to find a way to escape and possibly get as many out with me as I could. But above all else, I had to find my wife. The next night I cautiously broke out of my cell again and explored some more. I was able to learn a lot about the anatomy of the buildings by observing them with my clinical teachings. As a doctor, you're supposed to know these things. The buildings may have been organic, but they still functioned like modern tech, showing a technological and biological connection. This would cause several breakthroughs for humanity as a whole, but I wouldn't be able to backward-engineer such accomplishments in such a short period, nor did I even have the means to bring them back with me. On the same night, I learned that the creatures have smaller submarines lined up in aisle that you crawl into. I was able to figure out how they worked, and over a week I told everyone near me how to operate them. They all gave me their best wishes on discovering more. On the 8th day, my muscles felt like jelly, and about to collapse. But I was driven by a deep desire for freedom, and the will to escape. However, I learned something that still haunts my memories to this day. Upon leaving my cell on the 8th night, cautiously sneaking around and evading guards I stumbled upon a room. It looked like a storage depo. Jackpot! I quietly broke into the room, and what I saw confused me. I saw a staircase leading down, so I followed it. This didn't make sense. With every additional step down I questioned why a storage depo would have stairs only that go down and not have any sort of weapons, food, or supplies. When I reached the bottom I saw a doorway that was entitled, Hybrid Room 1" I paused briefly, questioning what that meant. As I entered the room I almost vomited from the smell. It wasn't gross smelling, but it was very strong and salty in odor. The room itself had another door with a see-through window and the smell was coming out of that door. Upon walking over my heart dropped into my stomach. I saw several women, propped up with their lower halves in a spread eagle. None of them had any clothes on from the looks of it. I quietly entered and I saw they had been using our wives as reproductive pigs. I felt my heartbreaking as I felt bad for them. Their cries in agony were awful, and it echoed into my eardrums endlessly. Every single one of them had over-sized stomachs, blood everywhere, and some green substance on them. The green substance I didn't dare touch. I knew what it was. As I moved further down I saw a number above the section which made my stomach curl. "24" It bloody said 24. I rushed over and to my horror, I saw... my wife. I broke down into tears heavily right there and I felt my instinctive self rush over to lift her into my arms. She was barely awake, and all I could do was whimper her name, A-Adela! Please, wake up. I saw her eyes slowly open, and she hugged me tight crying as soon as she saw me. "Oh, Jake. It hurts so much. They used us as. She whimpered out painfully, to which I shushed her, S-Save your energy, my love, I'll get you out of here I swear to it. She smiled appreciatively, but then frowned, Hun. I-It's. Too late for me. Go, save yourself. Get as many of the others out as you can. But I and the other women won't survive. I stutter screamed out, N-NO! I won't leave you here! I can't. What would the kids think if I just left you here. My wife was unable to utter another word, she, as well as several other women, started to scream. I stepped back in pure horror as I watch her stomach shrink slowly. And out of her popped several creatures. Each of them carrying loads of blood out with them and as the last disgusting creature left her, she collapsed back onto the bed. The last shreds of life faded from her blue marbles for eyes as they turned grey. In a rage, I killed every single one of the creatures they put inside her. I left not a one alive, and my hands were soaked in green blood mixed with my wife's. I ran over to her and shook her, trying to wake her up. She was dead. Several tears streamed down my face as I cleaned off one of my hands, and closed her eyes with 2 fingers. I kissed her deeply one last time while her lips were still warm, and held her one last time too. "I swear to you. They will pay for this. In some way, I will make them pay. Be at peace, loving wife. And an amazing mother. I struggled to let her go, but I knew I had to. I forcibly pulled myself away and cleaned up the mess I made as to make things seem like they didn't survive the birth process. I then returned the doors to their places before I entered and quietly made my way back to my cell. Upon returning I collapsed in the bed, balling my eyes out. I opened my eyes, and I swear I saw the spirit of my wife staring back, smiling at me reassuringly that I'd be okay. Then as quickly as she appeared, she faded. I rolled over onto my back and looked up at the ceiling. I felt a loneliness I had never known before in my life up until this point. It felt like a spear had been impaled into my heart leaving a massive, gaping hole. That whole night, I did not sleep. My eyes stayed wide and staring directly at the ceiling hoping what I had witnessed was no more than a horrible dream. But try as I might, there is no way what I had seen was just imagination. The only solace I had in me, was that I would make them pay. JOURNAL ENTRY 4 - THE ESCAPE - FINALE] My wife was dead, nothing would change that. All I could do was swear to her I would make it out, and find some way to destroy them in the process. I already had a good head start as I learned of several major infrastructures around the living city, so my goals were clear: Inform the other inmates, tell them the plan, use the next tonight to stage a breakout, and run. There were certainly plenty of biological and technological mini-subs to do the job right. Just enough for all 12 of us. The next night came quickly. Once I explained the plan to them, I quietly broke all of their cage locks and told them to get ready. I would stage the breakout and make it a clear B-Line to the escape area. After that, I crouched down and made my way slowly through the curving tunnels and passageways. The whole trip took at least 20 minutes to reach my goal: The Reactor Core. Because of my tinkering, I learned that without it the city would have no power, and without power, it would be nearly pitch black but with just enough light. It could also be rigged to trigger an unstoppable 5-minute count down to a self-destruct, which would send the city crashing down into the depths of the ocean, well below its crush depth and taking the foul creatures with it. As I made my way to the reactor core, I quickly overloaded every pump in the place, which would cause the water pumps to slowly overheat and overload, adding water to the inside in just under 15 minutes. After that, I flipped the main switches off and tore them out. This set off a blaring, alien-like alarm that rang through the city. A countdown started and I instantly bolted back for the exit. Because I could run without fears of being heard I was quickly able to make my way back, but just by the skin of my teeth. By the time I made it back, several small explosions were bringing down buildings all inside the city. They shrieked in agony further solidifying my suspicions of them being living entities rather than just buildings. As soon as I made it back we split into groups. I and 3 others hopped into one mini sub organism, while the other 8 hopped into 2 different ones. The controls were simple, no more complex than the average boat as we threw the throttle into high gear, aiming for the surface as we shot up. Behind us, another massive explosion took place which sank the city instantly. We heard an ear-piercing shriek as a massive tendril swung right in front of the mini-sub, I adverted us away in the nick of time but unfortunately, the 2 other mini-subs were destroyed. The tendril was huge, so massive I couldn't see the entire thing. The city wasn't at all a collection of several entities, it was one massive one. I was just glad we were getting away. Still, we paused for a moment to give prayers to the ones who had died, including our wives. After that, we got out of there. It had been almost 10 days since any of us saw the light of day, and finally, we saw it again. The beautiful, blue sky above us, and no longer in permanent darkness. I set a course for Florida. I made sure to take us far away from that accursed Inn where it all started, and as we finally ran aground on an uncharted beach, we all hopped out and took in the fresh, salty air. A sigh of relief came from us all, but every one of us was deeply depressed. We knew in our hearts we couldn't return to our families lest they think us insane. We decided to build a small shack deep in the woods to live somewhat normal lives. We all worked together to make a life for ourselves. It was indeed hard, but we pulled through. Whereas our story could've ended and I wouldn't be sitting here at this desk writing this in the hopes someone would find it, it didn't. And I was allowed to live to warn everyone of the threats we face from the deep. This is a warning, to anyone who would seek out a new kind of adventure, I advise steering clear of low-price Inns near the beach. They are not who they claim to be. Stay safe, and do not trust the ocean. To whoever finds this. I urge you to inform the public of these happenings. The last thing I want is for others to suffer the same fate I and my friends did. I know you'll try to find us, but it won't work out in your favor. We don't wish to be found. Just please, heed our warning. End this nightmare once and for all. I shall leave the coordinates for the location of roughly where we were. The navigation computer on the still-functioning mini-sub should prove useful. DECEMBER 16TH, 2016 FURTHER INVESTIGATION SHOWS A LARGE CRATER OFF THE COAST OF FLORIDA ROUGHLY 10 MILES ACROSS. CORRESPONDS HEAVILY TO THE WRITINGS OF JAKE ROGERS IN HIS JOURNAL ENTAILING HIS STORY. FURTHER INVESTIGATION HAS BEEN CLASSIFIED, REGION CONSIDERED A MAJOR HAZARD ZONE. ALL MILITARY PERSONNEL ARE TO SET UP A PERMANENT PERIMETER AROUND THE DESCRIBED LOCATION UNTIL DEEMED OTHERWISE. TERMINATION OF INVESTIGATION COMPLETE. PROCEED WITH TASK 2.

I'm a little scared of my reaction to the movie, since I'm already tearing up at the trailer. Couldn't be more excited though. As an atheist, Id always imagined that when my life ended it would be as if the universe had flipped my switch to the “off” position. Senses, emotions, etc. all blinking to nothingness and silence, like I had never existed at all. This assumption couldnt have been further from the truth. The first thing I noticed when I looked around was that this place looked very much like a doctors office; but at the same time… very different. The room was divided into three sections. In the center was the widest of them. It had red carpet, one half looking brand new. The other half looked as though someone had set it on fire, then put it out again by stamping and smearing the ash everywhere. We stood in this area, a throng of at least a hundred, cordoned off on either side by ancient movie theater rope. At the front was a reception window with three rows. The cordon opened at the top of each side, where there were five office desks, at which sat expressionless assistants mindlessly typing away at their computers. Where the hell am I? I wondered. The closest person to me looked like a business-man of some sort. He wore an expensive blue shirt with that stupid white collar, black slacks, and fancy shoes he probably made his servants polish three times a fucking day. He was frowning and messing with his iPhone like he was trying to get reception. “Hey man, where are—? ” I started to ask. “Screw off. ” He interjected, pushing me with his shoulder as he shuffled away. Never even looked up from his damn phone. I scanned the crowd to discover this weird mixed bag of Wall Street guys and what I thought might be a church group. They gave that missionary vibe, a few of them holding those tiny copies of the New Testament. There were only a few of us “average joes” huddled toward the back of the two larger groups. Everyone seemed emotionally dead. I caught a few of those smirks though, the ones that tell you which individuals view themselves as superior; or that I was gross, or maybe both of these. Whatever, I know I dress like a hippy, but I aint nasty or dumb. Pricks. I remember thinking. At any rate, I didnt see anyone talking to me anytime soon. And based on the volume of us corralled, Id be there awhile. Glancing over at the nearest assistant- if thats what the fuck they were called- I saw she was free and inquired, “Excuse me, can you tell me where I am? ” Nothing. “Name? Location? Anything at all, if you dont mind that is. ” My sarcastic side leaked through on that last bit, which I expected her to get irritated at like most people I cross paths with. But she didnt. There was only silence. I didnt think this place could be anything like purgatory, or limbo. Quietly, I resigned myself to waiting out this mass of dimwits before getting to any concrete information. Thats when, from close behind me, I heard, “Hey. Whats your name? ” I turned to see a skinny kid with long brown dreadlocks smiling at me. He wore a dingy t-shirt, ripped jeans, and a worn-out pair of Converse. My kind of people. “Hi. Im Maura. Whats yours? ” “Ned, ” he replied, saying, “You look like you could use a smoke. ” He produced a pack of Marlboro Reds, offering one and lighting another for himself. No one called him out, so I bummed his lighter and followed suit. I took a long draw, that familiar sweet, but biting sensation of the nicotine flooding my lungs. “Weird how we can still feel shit, huh? ” I nodded and took another hit. Then I repeated the question, “So do you know where the hell we are? ” He exhaled, laughing under his breath as he answered, “Cant you tell? ” He took another puff, raising his eyes to look around the room, “Were in the fucking waiting room. ” For the first time, I noticed that the motif of the rest of the room was very much like that of the carpet. The right side was totally new and clean. The left, while not badly burned like the floor, had no doubt seen better days. The white walls and beige trim were cracked, peeling, and faded as was the tile on the floor. The appearance of the assistants differed greatly as well. Though both sides wore white outfits with beige cardigans, the men and women to the right were crisp in appearance. As if someone had 3D copied them from a 50s edition of Good Housekeeping, crisp. While on the left… Well, to be honest it was as though a building had just collapsed on them and they had gone straight back to work. Their clothes were tattered, covered in debris. They were completely disheveled in general. A few people even had wounds dripping blood everywhere. Yet still, they tap, tap, tapped away at their keyboards. Who got sent where was pretty obvious from this set-up. I shuddered at the concept of this being reality, trying to hit my cigarette again. It had burned down, though, so I looked at Ned and inquired if he would mind donating another. He told me no problem, and found the ones wed removed to have reappeared. “Damn, ” we both breathed. We lit up again and took a few more hits before he looked at me and asked, “So what happened to you? ” I thought as hard as I could, “Well, its really blurry; it happened so fast. But… I think it was a car wreck, like I crazy flipped. Im just fucking glad it was quick. ” I laughed and shot the question back at him, noticing his smile break slightly. His jaw tensed for a moment before he said, “I over-dosed. ” My empathy meter shot through the roof, “Shit, Im sorry man. I had an accidental myself once. ” “Nah”, he said, “It wasnt like that. I fired up enough heroin to kill a horse. Knew exactly what I was doing. ” He looked directly into my eyes, all lightheartedness having dispersed. “I never believed in heaven, hell… any of that bullshit. I was tired, just couldnt handle it out there anymore. You know? I wanted… quiet. But since Im here now, Im pretty sure wherever the fuck I wind up wont be any place peaceful at all. ” I knew exactly what he meant, or at least related to those thoughts. Id often longed for that quiet myself, in my own morbid fantasies. Ned was solemn for a few minutes, then we struck up our conversation again. We continued talking like that until we felt as though eons had passed, and we fell back to silence like those around us. Eventually, the majority of the snobbish groups wound up on the left. On the other hand, some people even I would have expected to go that way were sent to the right instead. That gave me hope for Ned and me, at least. It wasnt long before he came to the middle line, which Id ascertained was the check-in point. There his name would be taken, and they would ping him in his direction. Then he would receive an index card (of whose purpose I was unaware) and he would be off to whatever great beyond awaited him. He stepped to the window. then to the left. My heart sank for him. As he approached the first empty desk I could tell he was doing his best to remain staunch, disciplined, accepting of his fate. I could see the internal terror behind his eyes, however, at whatever destiny that might entail. Just as he lowered his ass into the wretched chair, a phone rang loudly behind the left front window. The woman snatched it tersely from the receiver, listened for a moment, then slammed it back down without speaking a word. She motioned for Ned to return, where he gratefully returned his index card and swiftly made his way across to the right-hand side of the waiting area. I could have leapt with joy for the poor guy as I hoped that didnt happen to me (even though hed been the only one this occurred with. I thought I saw tears running down his cheeks, and the biggest smile was on his face. Being next, I stepped up to the center aisle window. The woman behind the glass looked confused when she saw my face, frantically typing away and searching through a tall filing cabinet which stood a few feet behind her. I guess she couldnt find me in the system. She turned back, exasperatedly threw her hands into the air, and exclaimed, “What the fuck are you even doing here, Addison? ” I was both shocked and amused, but before I could react she punched a button somewhere above her head and told me to come back later. Much later. The floor began to shake violently. I almost shouted, thinking it was an earthquake. Then I realized it was a strong, steady vibration that seemed to come from all around. Suddenly the ceiling parted, a blinding white glow enveloping me in a searing wave of heat. Everything went black. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in a hospital bed. My parents were there. I asked them what happened, but they were hysterical. I had no idea why. Later I got the full scoop from my doctor, who informed me that Id been in a crash involving myself and multiple other vehicles. Having suffered critical injuries, I lapsed into a coma. I had remained so for the next six months. None of the doctors believed I would wake up at all. My parents had felt it selfish to keep me there for themselves, and had decided to let me go. But when they pulled the plug, and turned off all the machines… I took a sharp gasp and within moments woke up. I wont bore you with details of my arduous recovery. I just had to get this out in hopes of sharing it with, well, anyone who might believe it really. And best of luck by the way, when you find yourself in the waiting room.

I am quite new here and came across rslash on youtube and saw this as a sub so here I am. Lets set the stage with a bit of back story. (Strap in because it will be quite lengthy, this is just about my mom) My parents are separated and have been since I was about 2 years old, which is fine because my step dad is a pretty great guy. My mom is EXTREMELY RELIGIOUS and says the typical christian thing like "Jesus will always provide" which as a christian I do not doubt. For my birthday my parents got me a car that my stepdad rebuilt and though it was a lemon I was extremely grateful because they could have gotten me nothing at all. All in all the rebuild costed about 3, 000 to rebuild and the car itself was free because it was my uncles old car. When I was about 15 turning 16 I had gotten a part time job at a movie theater in our town, pay wasn't great but hey it was a job. I was working for about 7. 75 an hour and I had everything direct deposited into my account, this way I didn't have to make an unnecessary run to a bank every time I needed to cash my check. I was a cheerleader in high school, so I would go out about once a month or so and would take my bank card with me so I could just use my card like any normal human being. One night I was out with a group of friends and this was the first time in about 2 months that I actually had a moment to go out so I knew that I had about 800 or so in my account. When it came time to pay our bill I pulled out my card and it got DECLINED. As any normal human being I was completely mortified and asked if I could go to an atm to check my balance. The server let me go and do just that. I get to the atm located in the mall and I check my balance and my heart just sinks into the floor when I see that I somehow have -475 in my account. I immediately called my parents with tears in my eyes because I didn't understand how this happened. Neither answered, my mom was out with some friends and my dad was on a business call. Instead I call my grandma and explain the situation to her and she comes down to pay my bill, which was literally 8. I leave my friends due to how embarrassed I was and I go home to my grandma's (my grandparents lived right across the street from my house so no big deal. I proceed to explain to her what I saw on my account and she asked me a few questions like, are you sure you're getting direct deposit. how do you not know where your money is. what bank is this. As she is asking me all of this her face kind of takes a turn and looked at me dead in my face and says, who is on the account with you. I tell her that it is my mom (her daughter. She then asks, have you received any bank statements. I asked her "what's a bank statement. being about 17 turning 18 at this time I have never received a bank statement before or even knew what it was called so it was a valid question. I seem a bit confused by this and my grandma rushes into the bedroom and is yelling at my grandpa something that I can't quite here. My grandpa gets on his shirt and puts on his shoes and we all go for a walk across the street to my house with me still quite confused. Meet the cast, Awesome Grandma:AG, Disgusted Grandpa:DG, Angry Mom:AM, Me:Me AG is now pounding on my front door while DG is standing there with a look on his face that could make any man facing it cry. Mom opens the door with all of her friends piled on couches, at the dining table and on the floor. AM: Hey! I didn't expect you guys to be here what's up. she say's smiling. AG: We need to talk to you outside for a minute. AG says with her arms folded across her chest. DG: NOW" he basically yells this from what feels like is a pit of hell. Me, still standing here with tears in my eyes with no explanation. AM: Ok? You don't have to yell. She comes out side and AG asks her, Where are (my name's) bank statements. M shrugs and turns to walk away and DG steps in front of her, Your mother asked you a question. She pushes past my grandparents (I know this part is extremely dull but it needed to be here) AG drags me back to her house and tells me that I will be staying the night and we will just go get a bank statement in the morning from my bank. That is pretty much all she said before dismissing me to go to bed, still confused and still embarrassed from the event at the restaurant. My phone is now currently dead so I am basically left alone with my thoughts for the rest of the night. -NEXT DAY- AG and I are off to the bank and it is now about 9AM and I am still lost and confused on what is going on. We get to the bank, stand in line and just wait for about 10 min. AG: Hi, I'm here with my granddaughter and we would like to know some information about her account. Teller asks me for my ID and for specifically what information we were requesting. AG: We would first like to look over her bank statements for as far back as you can get before we proceed" Teller looks at me for approval and then prints this thing out. I look over this thing and I can see now what this is. There are incoming and outgoing funds over the course of 3 MONTHS that I don't recognize AT ALL. AG sees my face, Does any of this look familiar to you. Me: No? I mean I see some things that I did but I never spent 600 in this place or 300 in this place? I don't even know what/where these places are. AG: Looking at the teller, Is there anyone else on this account aside from her mother. No" They said. AG: Does her mother have a card on her account. Yes" AG: Can open an account with our names on it. My grandmother pulls out my original birth certificate that she held onto for about 18 years that has her information on it, my original social security card and places them on the counter and basically since she is my grandparent she is legally allowed to do so without my mom there. She then proceeds to pay for the balance on my old account and asks them to close that one, orders me a card on my new account and puts some money in there for me. Me STILL CONFUSED: I don't get what's going on but thank you? You really didn't have to do that but you are the absolute best. Till this day I still have that account and my grandma still is the literal best. She tells me not to tell my mom about this and obviously I don't say jack. I give a new check to my job for future direct deposits. About a week later I am just getting home from work and my mother is out with her friends. It is now about midnight and I'm playing video games in the living room when my Angry Mother:AM storms in with a fit. AM: WHY ISN'T THERE ANY MONEY IN YOUR MOTHER FUCKING ACCOUNT. She yell's this so loud with our front door wide open that everyone in the neighbor hood could hear her. Me: What do you mean? What does me not having money in my account have to do with you. AM picks up a dining room chair and throws it -and I shit you not- straight into our TV! AM: AGAIN I WILL FUCKING ASK YOU WHY THERE ISN'T MONEY IN YOUR FUCKING ACCOUNT. she says some of the other entitled parent shit like we feed you (she doesn't I buy and cook for our house) we got you a car, we pay you to live here (ummm in under aged and you're my mom like the fuck. etc. AG and DG shuffle on over before I can utter another word. DG: Calm the fuck down before you deal with me. He literally says this so calm that it sent chills down my spine. AM: GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY HOUSE! IM TALKING TO MY DAUGHTER AND- she gets cut off both vocally and physically when DG steps in front of her and says, Yeah so? I'm talking to my daughter and telling you to calm the fuck down! NOW. AG steps across the room and in front of me and wipes my tears away and tells me to go grab the bank statements, I nod and scurry off to my room to grab the statements, I should mention that we got every statement possible and they had about a year worth of them. I had them to my grandma to places them one by one across the dining room table and tells my mom to look at them and see if she recognized them. One by one she looks at them and gets more and more pale. (I will mention that I have 7 ethnicity and 4 of them are from my mom and she is pretty dark) AM looks up at my grandma. AM: How did you get these. AG: What do you recognize them. AM crumples them and throws them to the floor and looks back up. AG: What exactly is wrong with you? Why would you take a card out on her account and use them? She is a child! She helps pay for (other 2 kids) school lunches, cooks and buys food for here and uses here money to buy things that YOU REFUSE TO! Yet here you are going out with YOUR FRIENDS using HER MONEY to PAY for all the things YOU CAN'T AFFORD and you come in here tonight asking her why there is no money IN HER ACCOUNT? WANT TO KNOW WHY? BECAUSE I CLOSED HER ACCOUNT. AM looks like she is about to get a word in when DG steps in and says, It was enough that you stole money from us, we're you're parents and we love you and we turned a blind eye when you stole from us. But, this is our oldest grand child. A child you brought into this world and that we honestly can't love more. You don't think we give you enough? Did we not love you enough? Do we not buy things for you and your family still till this day? What makes you think that you can do this to your child? Where did we go wrong. AM: SHE OWES THIS TO US BECAUSE WE BOUGHT HER A CAR, SHE GETS TO GO OUT WITH HER FRIENDS AND WE ARE STRUGGLING! SHES THE UNGRATEFUL ONE YOU SHOULD BE YELLING AT HER! I WAS JUST TAKING BACK WHAT BELONGS TO US! JESUS PROVIDES AND THIS IS HOW IS IS PROVIDING FOR ME! SHES OLD ENOUGH TO PAY RENT AND SHE SHOULD BE LUCKY SHE GETS TO EVEN SEE HER SIBLINGS AND HELP OUT WITH THEM BY FILLING THEIR ACCOUNTS! SHES NOT EVEN THEIR FULL SISTER AND DESERVES TO BE TREATED LIKE THE OUTCAST SHE IS. Me literally in tears at this point because I love my mom even at this point I love my mom but she needs help. Me: I didn't ask to be born, I didn't ask for you to leave my dad, I didn't ask to be treated this way, you've been making me pay for all of my own things since my 10th birthday with my own birthday and christmas money. My own toothbrushes, shampoo, clothes, bus pass, food, family dinners at restaurants etc. I don't get why you're doing this to me. AM: Because I deserved so much in life before you were born, you ruined my life, you took opportunities away from me. So all the things I don't have? Like money and job security? That is what I am taking from you. Because I deserve it more than you do. AG and DG basically walk me out of the house at this point because they are disgusted, I'm in tears and wanting to die. It is now about 8 or so years later and I have a daughter of my own, she is the light of my world and as for my crazy mom? She tries to borrow money from me at this point and tries to get me to deliver things for her business and gets mad when I say no. She gets to see her grandchild which is more than what she allowed my grandparents when I was growing up but I believe that in order for me to prove I am a better person than her than that means I need to be a better person than her and that means forgiveness. Don't get it twisted I will never trust her, but I at least forgive her.

1:16 got me laghing shes shaking and theirs no sound. My name is Zhao Xia. I was born into an ordinary family. Due to the influence of dictums like “A man leaves his name behind wherever he stays, just as a goose utters its cry wherever it flies, ” and “As a tree lives for its bark, a man lives for his face, ” reputation and face became particularly important to me. Everything I did was to earn other peoples praise, compliments, and admiration. After getting married, the goals I set for myself were: I will have a more prosperous life than others; I must not allow anyone say negative things about how I treat the elderly or about my behavior and conduct; I will ensure my child gets into a well-known university and has good prospects in order to bring me more glory. Therefore, I never quarreled with my in-laws. Sometimes when they spoke harshly with me, I would feel so wronged that I would secretly cry rather than show them any kind of attitude. When I saw others buy clothing for their parents during Chinese New Year or other holidays, I would immediately go buy some for my mother-in-law, and only of the best quality. When relatives came to visit, I would help with the shopping and cooking. I was still entirely willing even when it was difficult or tiring. Out of fear that I would fall behind others, I left my baby daughter behind just a month after giving birth to her to go straight back to work. As a result, she suffered from malnutrition, becoming just skin and bones because I wasnt nursing her. It wasnt until she had received 100 injections of nutrients that she took a turn for the better, while I was so tired that my back was aching every single day. Though it was difficult and tiring, I endured the hardship and expended myself tirelessly for the sake of gaining a good reputation. My hard work paid off, and in just a few short years, I became well-known as a good daughter-in-law in the village, and my family became wealthy and were envied by those around us. As a result, my in-laws, neighbors, relatives and friends were all full of praise for me. In the face of the praise and compliments from those around me, my vanity was greatly satisfied. I felt that my hardships over the last few years were not in vain—I felt really self-satisfied. However, my serene life was disrupted after my brother-in-law got married. His wife always spoke to me mockingly, saying that I had ulterior motives in treating our mother-in-law well because I was only interested in her money. She always said that our mother-in-law was biased toward us since she gave us more things than she gave them; she was always stirring up trouble over this. I felt very wronged and wanted to hash it out with her openly in order to proclaim my innocence, but I was afraid that it would ruin the positive image that I had built up with others. So, I would force myself to hold back, and when I could bear it no longer I would cry it out in private. Later on my sister-in-law really overstepped her bounds by taking over the land that had been parceled out for my side of the family. I was shaking with anger and couldnt eat or drink for days. I even wanted to fight it out with her. However, realizing that it would cause me to lose face, damage my reputation, and make those around me look down on me, I just swallowed it. However, I was so pent up that I was in torment. I moped around, sighing all the time, feeling that life was too painful and tiring, wondering when there would be an end to a life like that. Mans end really is Gods beginning. Just as I was in pain and feeling helpless, Almighty God reached out to me with His hands of salvation. One day, my neighbor asked me: “Do you believe that there is a God? ” I answered: “Who doesnt? I believe in God. ” She went on to say that the God she believes in is the one and only true God who created the universe and all things, and that in the beginning, mankind lived within Gods blessings because they worshiped Him, but after being corrupted by Satan, they no longer worshiped God and thus came to live under Gods curse and in pain. She told me that Almighty God of the last days had come to bestow the truth upon people and to save them from the abyss of misery. She also shared fellowship on her own experiences in her faith. After hearing her fellowship, I felt that I had found my closest confidant, and could not help but spill out to her all the pain in my heart. Afterward, she read a passage of Gods words to me: “ When you are weary and when you begin to feel something of the bleak desolation of this world, do not be lost, do not cry. Almighty God, the Watcher, will embrace your arrival at any time. He is keeping watch by your side, waiting for you to turn back around. He is waiting for the day you suddenly recover your memory: when you realize that you came from God, that, at some unknown time you lost your direction, at some unknown time you lost consciousness on the road, and at some unknown time acquired a ‘father; when you realize, furthermore, that the Almighty has always been keeping watch, waiting there a very, very long time for your return ” (“The Sighing of the Almighty” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Gods words flowed into my heart like a warm current, consoling my painful and sad heart, and I could not stop tears from rolling down my face. In that moment, I felt just like a wandering child in pain who had suddenly returned to the embrace of her mother. I had an indescribable feeling of excitement and emotion. I kept on giving thanks to God for taking me into His house and caring for me when I had nowhere else to go. I quietly resolved to follow God with my heart and soul. From then on, I began reading Gods words, praying to God, and singing hymns to praise God every single day; I felt so relaxed and had such enjoyment in my heart. Through attending gatherings and interacting with brothers and sisters, I saw that they were just like a big family even though they were not related by blood. Their interactions were simple and open, without pretense, duplicity, jealousy, conflicts, or scheming. They did not bully the poor while favoring the rich, they were all able to treat everyone with sincerity and full equality, and we would share fellowship on Gods word and sing hymns in praise of God. I had a real sense of freedom in my heart. This is how I fell in love with this life of the church that is loving and warm, fair and joyous. I became convinced that Almighty God is the one true God who created the universe and all things, and I resolved that I would follow Him to the very end. Through reading Gods words, I came to understand Gods urgent desire to save mankind to the greatest extent possible, and saw that many brothers and sisters were doing their utmost to give and expend themselves for the sake of spreading the gospel of the kingdom, so I also became actively involved in the preaching of the gospel. One time, I went to preach the gospel to a potential believer. It was a very busy time for farming at the time. Seeing how busy she was with farm work, I went to work alongside her while sharing testimony of Gods work of the last days. I never imagined that after three days straight of sharing fellowship with her, she would not only have no intention of accepting the gospel, but would instead yell at me: “You really have some nerve! I already said I dont believe but you wont stop preaching. ” Her words really struck a nerve with me. My face burned as though I had just had my face slapped in front of a crowd, while my heart ached with wave after wave of dull pain. I thought: “I came to preach to you with the best of intentions and exhausted myself helping you with your work until my back ached, but instead of accepting the gospel, you treated me like this. How heartless you are! ” I felt extremely humiliated and did not want to talk to her anymore, but I also felt that giving up like that was not in line with Gods will, so I prayed silently in my heart and held back my grievances so that I could continue to share fellowship with her while helping with her work. But no matter how hard I tried, I still could not get through to her. I collapsed like a deflated balloon upon returning home. Her words kept cycling through my head. The more I thought about it the more pain I felt: “Why bother? All I get in return for my good intentions are jeers, slander, and abuse. This is so unjust! No one has ever treated me this way. Spreading the gospel is simply too painful and difficult! No, I cannot go out to preach the gospel any longer! If I continue preaching I wont have any face left to see anyone. ” Just when I felt so wronged and in such pain that I was no longer willing to preach the gospel, the words of God enlightened me: “ Are you aware of the burden on your shoulders, your commission, and your responsibility? Where is your sense of historic mission? … They are poor, pitiable, blind, and at a loss, wailing in the darkness—where is the way? How they yearn for the light, like a shooting star, to suddenly descend and dispel the forces of darkness that have oppressed man for so many years. Who can know the full extent to which they anxiously hope, and how they pine, day and night, for this? Even on a day when the light flashes past, these deeply suffering people remain imprisoned in a dark dungeon without hope of release; when will they weep no longer? Terrible is the misfortune of these fragile spirits who have never been granted rest, and long have they been kept bound in this state by merciless bonds and frozen history. And who has heard the sound of their wailing? Who has looked upon their miserable state? Has it ever occurred to you how grieved and anxious Gods heart is? How can He bear to see innocent mankind, whom He created with His own hands, suffering such torment? Human beings, after all, are the victims who have been poisoned. And although man has survived to this day, who would have known that mankind has long been poisoned by the evil one? Have you forgotten that you are one of the victims? Are you not willing to strive, out of your love for God, to save these survivors? Are you not willing to use all of your energy to repay God—He who loves mankind like His own flesh and blood? ” (“How Should You Attend to Your Future Mission? ” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Reading between the lines of Gods words, all that was revealed was His concern as well as His worry and care for innocent people. God cannot bear to see people created by His own hands deceived and harmed by Satan. God continues to bitterly await mankind to return to His house soon and receive the great salvation He has bestowed upon them. Yet when I was faced with a few harsh words from the person I was preaching to, I felt wronged and tormented and grumbled about the hardship and suffering. I even lost my willingness to preach the gospel because I had lost face. Where was my conscience and reason? I was not someone who was considerate of Gods will. In order to save us, corrupted humans in the last days, God has been continuously hunted and persecuted by the CCP government, abandoned, condemned, blasphemed and slandered by religious circles, and misunderstood and resisted by us followers of God. The pain and humiliation God has suffered is too much, too great! However, He has not abandoned His salvation of us, but has continued to supply mankinds needs in obscurity. Gods love is too great! His essence is too beautiful and kind! My hardships today are nothing compared to the suffering God has endured for the sake of saving mankind! I thought of the fact that I was also a victim, someone who had been harmed by Satan for years. If God had not stretched out His hands of salvation to me, I would still be struggling painfully in the dark, unable to see the light and the hope of living. Having enjoyed such great salvation from God, I should bear the humiliation and pain to do my utmost to cooperate with God, fulfill my duty properly, and bring the innocents who are still being harmed by Satan before God. This is more valuable and meaningful than any job in the world, and is worthwhile no matter how much suffering must be endured! Thinking of this, I no longer felt that preaching the gospel is a painful thing, and instead felt that I was fortunate to be able to offer up my meager abilities for the sake of spreading the gospel of the kingdom. This was my honor as well as an exaltation of God. I made this resolve: No matter what kind of hardships I have to encounter in my gospel work, I will give my all and rely on God to bring more and more people who yearn for the appearance of God before Him to comfort His heart! After that I threw myself back into gospel work. Following a period of practicing this, whenever I encountered someone I hoped to convert who had a bad attitude or spoke harsh words to me while I was fulfilling my duty, I was able to deal with it properly and continue to bear witness to Gods work of the last days with a loving heart. Because of this, I felt that I had changed somewhat and no longer cared as much about my face and status. One day, the leader of the church asked me how I had been doing lately and also fellowshiped with me on Gods current will and way of practice. When I found out during the conversation that she would be transferred to another church to fulfill her duty, I could not help but feel a wave of excitement, thinking: “Maybe Ill be made the leader of the church after she leaves. If so, I must really do well in my work! ” Just as I was feeling secretly happy, she said that another sister from my village would be coming tomorrow. My heart churned as soon as I heard that. I thought: “What is she coming for? Is she going to be made the new leader of the church? ” I could not help but grow anxious: “She has not believed in God for as long as I have, and shes from the same village as me. If she is made leader, how will that impact my face? How would our brothers and sisters see me? They will surely say that I dont pursue the truth as much as she does. ” I couldnt stop thinking about it. I tossed and turned at night, unable to fall asleep. During the gathering the next day, I honed in on the tone and attitude of everything the leader was saying, desperately wanting to know who would be chosen as the new leader of the church. Whenever the leader looked at me as she spoke, I felt there was some hope that I would be made leader. My face would fill with joy and I would nod and agree with whatever she said. However, whenever she faced the other sister while speaking, I would become certain that that sister would be named leader, and feel frustrated and in pain as a result. Over those couple of days, I was tormented by the concept of face and status to the point that I became anxious and distracted. I lost my appetite and even felt that time was passing particularly slowly, as though it had been frozen. The church leader saw what kind of state I was in, so she flipped through The Word Appears in the Flesh, and found two passages in Gods words “Why Arent You Willing to Be a Foil? ” for me to read. Gods words say: “ You are now followers, and you have some understanding of this stage of work. However, you have still not put aside your desire for status. When your status is high you seek well, but when your status is low you no longer seek. The blessings of status are always on your mind. ” “ Although you have gotten to this step today, you still have not let go of status, but are always struggling to inquire about it and observing it daily…. The more you seek this way the less you will reap. The greater a persons desire for status, the more seriously they will have to be dealt with and the more they must undergo great refinement. That kind of person is too worthless! They must be dealt with and judged adequately in order for them to thoroughly let go of that. If you pursue this way until the end, you will reap nothing. Those who do not pursue life cannot be transformed; those who do not thirst for the truth cannot gain the truth. You dont focus on pursuing personal transformation and entering in; you always focus on those extravagant desires, and things that constrain your love for God and restrain you from getting close to Him. Can those things transform you? Can they bring you into the kingdom? ” Each line of Gods words was like a knock at the door of my heart, making me feel that God was beside me, monitoring my every word and movement. I could not help but reflect on my thoughts and actions over these past two days. I realized that my view of seeking was too base and too influenced by axioms of Satan such as “As a tree lives for its bark, a man lives for his face, ” and “A man leaves his name behind wherever he stays, just as a goose utters its cry wherever it flies. ” I always desired status so that I could win more praise from others, which resulted in me being tormented by face and status to the point that I became anxious and distracted, lost my appetite, couldnt sleep, and made a fool of myself like a buffoon. Only then did I understand that such an environment was set up by God in accordance with my own state, and that it was Gods love coming upon me. This work of God today was to save me, to help me escape the dark influences of Satan so I could achieve salvation, to have me see clearly that my mode of seeking ran contrary to Gods will. I would not have been able to receive Gods approval even if I had believed in Him until the end. I would have been left with nothing! I therefore prayed silently to God: “Oh God! I am willing to obey Your work, walk on the path of faith in accordance with Your requirements, and put effort into Your word to achieve understanding of the truth and cast off my corrupt disposition. Regardless of whether I am made leader, I will pursue the truth and focus on changing my corrupt disposition to satisfy Your will. ” After understanding Gods will, I felt especially calm in my heart and enjoyed fellowship with other sisters no matter which aspect of the truth of Gods words it was. After the gathering, the church leader said that, based on the recommendations of the majority of brothers and sisters, the other sister would be the new leader of the church, and that I would help with her work. Internally, I was very calm and accepted this readily, agreeing to work in harmony with her to fulfill our duty. One day, I was informed that there was a sister in the church who was not in a good state, so I consulted with the sister I was partnered with on how to resolve this problem. She was not feeling physically well at the time, so I went alone to seek out that sister that very night to have fellowship with her, and the problem was resolved very quickly. My heart was brimming with self-satisfaction, thinking that the upper-level leader would surely praise me because I had put in so much effort. Just as I was waiting for the good news, a letter came from the upper-level leader, inquiring after that sisters state. I thought it was to praise me, so I happily opened it up and began reading it. But I was surprised to see that the message was just to ask the sister I was partnered with how she had dealt with the problem. I immediately became indignant, thinking: “I was clearly the one who resolved the issue. Why not write to me to ask about it? It seems I do not have a place in the leaders heart and am looked down upon. Im just an errand girl. No matter how well I perform no one pays any attention to it. ” The more I thought about it, the more I felt wronged and depressed. I felt I had lost all face. Just then, my partner sister had the letter in her hand and was just about to come talk to me. I could not restrain the feelings I had inside and said harshly: “The upper-level leader doesnt know how this issue was resolved. Arent you clear on this? I was busy working on it for ages but no one said a single kind word about it, and in the end you still got all the credit. In everyones eyes, I am just someone who runs errands. No matter how much effort I put in, no one will appreciate it. ” After saying this, I felt so aggrieved that I burst into tears. In that moment, the words of God echoed in my ears: “ If you expended a lot of effort but I am still very cold toward you, will you be able to continue working for Me in obscurity? … If, after you have expended some things for Me, I have not satisfied your petty demands, will you be disheartened and disappointed toward Me or even become furious and shout abuse? ” (“A Very Serious Problem: Betrayal (2)” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Gods reproving words slowly calmed me down and cleared my head a great deal. The scene that had just taken place kept replaying in my mind like a movie. What God had revealed caused me to see that my nature is too horrible and dangerous, and that my belief in God and the fulfilling of my duty was not to satisfy God or to gain His approval, but instead to receive praise and compliments from others. As soon as my wishes were not met I would become full of resentment; my beastly nature would erupt and betraying God became even easier. I saw then that I had gone too far and that I did not possess even a shred of proper humanity. The pain I felt was heartrending. In remorse, I prayed to God: “Oh God, I thought I had changed somewhat and no longer lived for face and status and that I could get along with this sister. But in Your revelation today, I once again exposed my satanic ugliness, always feeling like I had no status among others and suffering because my efforts were not praised. Oh God, Satan has really harmed me too deeply. Status, reputation, and vanity have all become my shackles. I pray that You can guide me to understand the truth of my corruption by Satan, and guide me back out of its influence. ” Afterward, I saw the following words of God: “ Every one of you has risen to the pinnacle of the multitudes; you have ascended to be the ancestors of the masses. You are extremely arbitrary, and you run amok among all of the maggots, seeking a place of ease and attempting to devour the maggots that are smaller than you. You are malicious and sinister in your hearts, surpassing the ghosts that have sunk to the bottom of the sea. You reside in the bottom of the dung, disturbing the maggots from top to bottom until they have no peace, fighting each other for a while and then calming down. You do not know your place, yet still you battle with each other in the dung. What can you gain from such struggle? If you truly had reverence for Me in your hearts, how could you fight with each other behind My back? No matter how high your status, are you not still a stinking little worm in the dung? Will you be able to sprout wings and become a dove in the sky? ” (“When Falling Leaves Return to Their Roots, You Will Regret All the Evil You Have Done” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Gods words of judgment stabbed painfully into my heart like a sharp sword, awakening my spirit and making me realize that I fulfilled my duty not to exalt God and bear witness to Him, but because I always wanted to show off, bear witness to myself, and dreamed of standing high above others so that they would admire and look up to me. Was there any fear of God in my heart? How could this be fulfilling my duty as a creature? I thought of the archangels wild ambition, its delusions of being equal to God, and competing with God for status. I was always pursuing others high regard and trying to establish my own place and image with others. Wasnt what I pursued exactly the same as that of the archangel who betrayed God? I am a created being deeply corrupted by Satan; I am like dirt that is not worth a single penny. Now that I received Gods grace and had the opportunity to perform my duty and be a new person, I should be worshiping God and fulfilling the duty of a created being with fear in my heart at all times, but I did not engage in honest work, instead always wanting to use my duty as an opportunity to show off, bear witness to myself and carry out my own business. How could God not hate and detest this? God is so holy and great, full of authority and power, and yet remains humble and concealed, never revealing His identity so that people will look up to and admire Him. Instead, He continues to quietly give His all to save mankind, never explaining Himself or claiming credit, and never demanding anything from mankind. Gods humility, nobility, and selflessness made me see my own arrogance, lowliness, and selfishness. I couldnt help but feel ashamed, like I had nowhere to hide, and I also felt that I had been too deeply corrupted by Satan and that I was too much in need of the salvation of Gods judgment, chastisement, trials and refinement. I therefore fell down again before God: “Oh, Almighty God! Through Your chastisement and judgment I can see my disobedience, as well as Your nobility and greatness. From now on, when I fulfill my duty I only hope to behave like a proper human being with a heart that fears You, to live entirely upon Your words, and to cast off my satanic disposition. ” I was later chosen to be a church leader, cooperating with another sister to perform our duty. Due to my previous failures, I continually reminded myself that I needed to be of one accord with this sister in order to perform the churchs work properly. At first, I would discuss everything with her and we would seek Gods guidance together so that all aspects of our work would bear fruit. But after some time, I found that she had a good caliber, her fellowship on the truth was clear and illuminating, and that her work capabilities were stronger than mine. During gatherings, brothers and sisters were all happy to listen to her fellowship and they all consulted with her when they encountered problems. Faced with this kind of environment, I once again fell into Satans snare, and I thought: “This sister is better than me in every respect and is admired by brothers and sisters regardless of where she goes. No way! I must surpass her no matter what, and have our brothers and sisters see that I am not inferior to her. ” To this end, I bustled around the church non-stop every day, having meetings with brothers and sisters, and no matter who ran into problems, I would rush to them to help resolve the issues. I may have seemed loyal and obedient from the outside, but how could my inner ambitions possibly escape the observation of God? My disobedience aroused Gods anger, and He hid His face from me, and as a result I fell into darkness. When reading Gods words I gained no enlightenment, I had nothing to say when praying, I communicated drily during gatherings, and I even became afraid of gathering with brothers and sisters. I became completely shackled by face and status. I muddled through every single day, as though I was shouldering such a great burden that I could not take a deep breath. I could also no longer clearly see some of the issues within the church and my work efficiency dropped sharply. Faced with such a revelation from God, I still did not try to know myself and I was also unwilling to open up to my brothers and sisters about my state and seek the truth to resolve it, for fear that they would look down on me. Later, Gods chastening and disciplining descended upon me. My stomach suddenly began hurting so much that I could not comfortably sit or stand. The torment of this illness and my dissatisfaction from not achieving status left me hovering between life and death. Because I persisted in my misguided course and could no longer do the churchs work, the church had no choice but to replace me. Having lost my status, I felt like I had been condemned to hell. Emotionally, I fell to my lowest point and felt that I had lost all face. I became even more tormented, particularly when I saw brothers and sisters all actively fulfilling their duties, while I had lost the work of the Holy Spirit and was unable to fulfill any duty. In my pain, I could not help but ask myself: Why is it that others believe in God and understand more and more truth, whereas I continue disobeying and resisting God time and time again for the sake of face and status? So, I prayed to God many times and asked Him to lead me to find the root of my failures. One day, I saw the following among Gods words: “ [S]ome people particularly idolize Paul. They like to go out and give speeches and do work, they like to meet together and speak; they like people listening to them, worshiping them, and surrounding them. They like to have status in the minds of others, and they appreciate it when others value their images. Let us analyze their natures from these behaviors: What sort of nature do people with such behaviors possess? If they really behave like this, then it is enough to show that they are arrogant and conceited. They do not worship God at all; they seek a higher status and wish to have authority over others, to possess them, and to have status in their minds. This is a classic image of Satan. The aspects of their natures that stand out are arrogance and conceit, an unwillingness to worship God, and a desire to be worshiped by others. Such behaviors can give you a very clear view into their natures ” (“How to Know Mans Nature” in Records of Christs Talks. Then I read these words in a sermon: “The essence and nature of Satan is betrayal. It betrayed God from the very start, and after betraying God it deceived, fooled, manipulated, and controlled the men on earth created by God, trying to stand with God as an equal and establish a separate kingdom. … You see, isnt Satans nature one that betrays God? From all that Satan has done to mankind, we can see clearly that Satan is a genuine God-resisting demon and that Satans nature is one that betrays God. All of this is absolute” (“How to Achieve Knowledge of Your Own Corrupt Substance” in Sermons and Fellowship I. Contemplating these words, I could not help but tremble with fear. I saw that what I had lived out was completely Satans image—arrogant and conceited, and not worshiping God. God exalted me to fulfill my duty in the church so that I could bring brothers and sisters before God with fear of Him in my heart, and allow them to have a place for God in their hearts, as well as fear and obey Him. But I was not considerate of Gods will in fulfilling of my duty, and felt no burden to help brothers and sisters achieve entry into life. Instead, I always wanted to have others pay attention and listen to me, and for the sake of my own desires, I always tried to build myself up no matter where I went. I was even jealous of the good and envious of the strong, and I stubbornly competed with others for superiority. From the outside, it seemed I was competing with men, but in fact I was fighting against God. This is something that seriously offends Gods disposition. He chastened and disciplined me, and deprived me of status to make me self-reflect and repent. Gods love for me was too deep and too great! Coming to this realization, I could not help but feel regret and self-blame inside, and moreover hated that my corruption was so deep. I followed God but did not pursue the truth, and instead only blindly toiled for status and face. I had really failed to live up to Gods love and salvation. The more I looked into myself, the more clearly I saw that the dictums I had lived by, such as “As a tree lives for its bark, a man lives for his face, ” and “A man leaves his name behind wherever he stays, just as a goose utters its cry wherever it flies, ” were lies used by Satan to corrupt and harm mankind. I realized that Satan uses these things to paralyze peoples souls, distort their minds, and to have them develop wrong outlooks on life, so that people strive bitterly to pursue empty things such as status, fame, fortune and face, and that they are ravaged and harmed by it at will, then in the end are swallowed up by it. This is Satans plot. Now, I would never go against God again while enjoying His mercy. I should completely reform myself, thoroughly forsake Satan, totally give my heart to God, and live out the likeness of a true human being to comfort Gods heart. After that, I sought how to continue on my future path, and how to pursue the truth to be after Gods will. I thanked God for once again guiding me. I then saw Gods words: “ Today, even if you are not a worker, you should be able to perform the duty of a creature of God, and seek to submit to all of Gods orchestrations. You should be able to obey whatever God says, and experience all manner of tribulations and refinement, and though you are weak, in your heart you should still be able to love God. Those who take responsibility for their own life are willing to perform the duty of a creature of God, and such peoples viewpoint toward pursuit is the right one. These are the people that God needs. … As a creature of God, man should seek to perform the duty of a creature of God, and seek to love God without making other choices, for God is worthy of mans love. Those who seek to love God should not seek any personal benefits or that which they personally long for; this is the most correct means of pursuit ” (“Success or Failure Depends on the Path That Man Walks” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Like a beacon, Gods words enlightened my heart, pointing out to me the path I should take. Gods wish is that people, regardless of whether they have status or what environments have befallen them, will do their utmost to pursue the truth, and that they will obey Gods orchestrations and arrangements, and seek to love and satisfy God. This is the most correct way of pursuit as well as the right path of life that a created being should walk. I thus made my resolve before God: Oh God, thank You for showing me the right path in life. My status of the past was due to Your exaltation, and being without status today is also due to Your righteousness. I am just a minuscule created being. From now on, I only wish to pursue the truth and obey all Your arrangements. Thereafter, my state quickly normalized through reading Gods words and living a life of the church. The church again arranged a suitable duty for me. I began to focus on pursuing the truth in the fulfillment of my duty, and when I revealed my corruption, I would find the corresponding words of God to resolve it. When faced with things that involved face and status, even though some thoughts came to mind, through prayer, seeking the truth from Gods word to understand the essence of fame and gain, gradually I became able to not be controlled by these things and could fulfill my duty with peace of mind. When I saw some brothers and sisters who had not believed in God for as long as me entrusted with commissions, by seeking the truth, I was able to understand that what duty one fulfills at which time is predestined by God, and that I should obey Gods arrangements. As a result, I was able to handle these situations correctly. When brothers and sisters dealt with and exposed my nature and essence, even though I felt I had lost face, I was able to become obedient through prayer. This was because it was Gods love coming upon me, which was greatly beneficial in changing my life disposition. In the past, I was overly focused on my face and was not willing to open up to anyone, for fear that others would look down on me. Now, I practice being an honest person in accordance with Gods requirements, and if I have any problems I open up to my brothers and sisters. This brings me a feeling of release and happiness deep in my soul. Seeing these changes in myself, I could not help but thank and praise God, for these are the fruits borne in me by Gods chastisement and judgment work of the last days. I have now followed Almighty God for some years. Thinking back, it was Satans toxins that had eroded my soul. I had lived under the domain of Satan and was ravaged and fooled by it for many years. I did not know the value and meaning of life. I could not see the light, nor could I find true happiness and joy. I sank into the abyss of misery and was unable to extricate myself. I am now rid of the harm of Satan and have achieved relief and freedom through time after time of Gods chastisement and judgment. I have recovered my conscience and reason, and I also have the correct target to pursue, following God onto the bright and right path in life. Through Gods chastisement and judgment, I have truly experienced Gods selfless and sincere love; I have enjoyed the blessing and received the love that people of the world cannot enjoy. Only God can save man from Satans sea of misery, and only Gods work of chastisement and judgment can cleanse us of the satanic toxins and make us live out the likeness of true human beings, and walk on the right path in life. Gods chastisement and judgment is the light. It is the greatest grace, the best protection, and the most valuable wealth of life bestowed by God upon man. Just as the words of Almighty God say: “ … chastisement and judgment by God was mans best protection and greatest grace. Only through chastisement and judgment by God could man awaken, and hate the flesh, and hate Satan. Gods strict discipline frees man from the influence of Satan, it frees him from his own little world, and allows him to live in the light of Gods presence. There is not better salvation than chastisement and judgment! ” (“The Experiences of Peter: His Knowledge of Chastisement and Judgment” in The Word Appears in the Flesh. Thanks be to Gods chastisement and judgment for saving me and allowing me to be reborn! In my future path of faith, I will spare no effort to pursue the truth, receive more of Gods chastisement and judgment, and thoroughly cast off Satans toxins to achieve purification, achieve a true knowledge of God, and become a person who genuinely loves God.

 

Movie blind eyes opened. My name is Marius, I'm from Romania and this creepy encounter happened to me 5 years ago. In that period I had problems sleeping, always staying late in front of a monitor, watching movies, playing games, etc. I never liked the idea to take a pill and drift of to sleep, so I searched the internet for natural remedies. in my country there are lots of folklore remedies for practically anything) In my search I found something about the white poplar tree. That if you get a small branch and put it under your pillow when you want to sleep, it will help you rest peacefully. I was at my parents apartment that time and remembered that I saw some white poplars I mentioned earlier in a park not far from my parents house. Went out, got like 2, 3 small branches and returned home. On that night, my parents had to attend a party, and my older brother was in his room. Just before they left they said to me that I can sleep in their bed... being a double bed and having a big flat TV they didn't need to tell me twice. So... after playing some mobile games, seeing half a movie, I looked at the clock and it was 30 minutes to midnight. So I said to myself it's time to try those branches and see if it works. Said and done, got myself ready for bed, programmed the TV to shut off after 3 hours, stuck those small branches under my pillow and closed my eyes. As I remember being there... my eyes got heavier and heavier by the second until eventually drifting off to sleep. That night was a full moon, the window blinds were slightly opened and some light from the moon was barely illuminating the room. In the dead of night... I started hearing some strange sounds around me that awoke me in the end. I'm not a heavy sleeper. I heard like multiple voices whispering on the floor, I was with my eyes shut still and thought that maybe it was the TV, but soon realized that it was off. By now I was a little scared... As I slightly opened my eyes I saw like a small humanoid figure made of congregated dust particles practically hovering above my arms that were sitting on my belly. In that moment of realization, I fully opened my eyes in panic and then the figure disappeared into thin air followed by a faint whisper saying "Opa. means " oops " in romanian. I quickly raised myself in a seated position and scanned the room for what I heard and saw, yelling "Leave me alone. I was in shock, didn't know what to do really, I just stood there, turned the TV back on and after an hour or so being practically speechless, eventually drifted of to sleep. I just want to say that I didn't get down from the bed, nor yelled for my brother that was at the other end of the hallway to come to me. At breakfast I started telling my brother what happened... At first I was sure he would think I was dreaming or imagined it... but by his facial expression I was sure he knew what I was talking about. He started telling me that he was disturbed by something the exact same night, didn't hear or see anything, but by chance had his photography camera and started taking flash shots in the dead of night. What he showed me convinced me that I didn't imagine things, and that something really did happened that night. There were multiple white streaks entering and exiting the room all over the place. This is my story. By intense searching for what has happened, I found something saying that those were forest elementals.

Soy la unica de mexico aqui? te amo sabrina mi sueño es conocerte ven a la CDMX de gira porfavor adoro tu música LIKE SI ES TU CANTANTE PREFERIDA DE TODO EL MUNDO. How can this girl be so damn talented and beautiful at the same time? CRYING. Omg i was tearing when he was opening his eyes idk why. Its our nature, especially knowing the worlds grasp, to doubt things like this and preachers claiming to heal. I mean, it dont take ten minutes of a Benny Hinn ritual to know that there are many of deceiving false prophets teaching false doctrines just like the Bible says! But Jesus and His disciples in His name healed many! I have witnessed two great miracles on this level first hand in person and witnessed doctors and surgeons speechless saying, It can Only be Gods mighty Power! Fact.

0:18 this guy also does a killer WC Fields impersonation. You know it got your attention, cus Samuel Jacksons face is on thumbnail. Online Free Blind Eyes Opened BlInd"EyEs"english Watch Blind Eyes Opened Full Movie Online Free Streaming Download Megashare Movie Stream Blind Eyes Opened…. Great film ruined by pc the british army regiments didnt have a couple of token africans they were generally pals battalions and represented their region without any blacks even the film dunkirk had no blacks but somehow they were peppered in this film amongst the regiments a massive insult to the memory of those british soldiers to see history corrupted i thought only dictatorships corrupted history but there we have modern day britain dishonest.

HOW CAN ONE HUMAN BE SO ADORABLY BEAUTIFUL. GAAHHH. Love these kind of movies. The guy with the gray Nike shirt moved his eyes like he could see. She's gonna be big star soon, i know it. Blind eyes opened full movie. As an atheist, Id always imagined that when my life ended it would be as if the universe had flipped my switch to the “off” position. Senses, emotions, etc. all blinking to nothingness and silence, like I had never existed at all. This assumption couldnt have been further from the truth. The first thing I noticed when I looked around was that this place looked very much like a doctors office; but at the same time… very different. The room was divided into three sections. In the center was the widest of them. It had red carpet, one half looking brand new. The other half looked as though someone had set it on fire, then put it out again by stamping and smearing the ash everywhere. We stood in this area, a throng of at least a hundred, cordoned off on either side by ancient movie theater rope. At the front was a reception window with three rows. The cordon opened at the top of each side, where there were five office desks, at which sat expressionless assistants mindlessly typing away at their computers. Where the hell am I? I wondered. The closest person to me looked like a business-man of some sort. He wore an expensive blue shirt with that stupid white collar, black slacks, and fancy shoes he probably made his servants polish three times a fucking day. He was frowning and messing with his iPhone like he was trying to get reception. “Hey man, where are—? ” I started to ask. “Screw off. ” He interjected, pushing me with his shoulder as he shuffled away. Never even looked up from his damn phone. I scanned the crowd to discover this weird mixed bag of Wall Street guys and what I thought might be a church group. They gave that missionary vibe, a few of them holding those tiny copies of the New Testament. There were only a few of us “average joes” huddled toward the back of the two larger groups. Everyone seemed emotionally dead. I caught a few of those smirks though, the ones that tell you which individuals view themselves as superior; or that I was gross, or maybe both of these. Whatever, I know I dress like a hippy, but I aint nasty or dumb. Pricks. I remember thinking. At any rate, I didnt see anyone talking to me anytime soon. And based on the volume of us corralled, Id be there awhile. Glancing over at the nearest assistant- if thats what the fuck they were called- I saw she was free and inquired, “Excuse me, can you tell me where I am? ” Nothing. “Name? Location? Anything at all, if you dont mind that is. ” My sarcastic side leaked through on that last bit, which I expected her to get irritated at like most people I cross paths with. But she didnt. There was only silence. I didnt think this place could be anything like purgatory, or limbo. Quietly, I resigned myself to waiting out this mass of dimwits before getting to any concrete information. Thats when, from close behind me, I heard, “Hey. Whats your name? ” I turned to see a skinny kid with long brown dreadlocks smiling at me. He wore a dingy t-shirt, ripped jeans, and a worn-out pair of Converse. My kind of people. “Hi. Im Maura. Whats yours? ” “Ned, ” he replied, saying, “You look like you could use a smoke. ” He produced a pack of Marlboro Reds, offering one and lighting another for himself. No one called him out, so I bummed his lighter and followed suit. I took a long draw, that familiar sweet, but biting sensation of the nicotine flooding my lungs. “Weird how we can still feel shit, huh? ” I nodded and took another hit. Then I repeated the question, “So do you know where the hell we are? ” He exhaled, laughing under his breath as he answered, “Cant you tell? ” He took another puff, raising his eyes to look around the room, “Were in the fucking waiting room. ” For the first time, I noticed that the motif of the rest of the room was very much like that of the carpet. The right side was totally new and clean. The left, while not badly burned like the floor, had no doubt seen better days. The white walls and beige trim were cracked, peeling, and faded as was the tile on the floor. The appearance of the assistants differed greatly as well. Though both sides wore white outfits with beige cardigans, the men and women to the right were crisp in appearance. As if someone had 3D copied them from a 50s edition of Good Housekeeping, crisp. While on the left… Well, to be honest it was as though a building had just collapsed on them and they had gone straight back to work. Their clothes were tattered, covered in debris. They were completely disheveled in general. A few people even had wounds dripping blood everywhere. Yet still, they tap, tap, tapped away at their keyboards. Who got sent where was pretty obvious from this set-up. I shuddered at the concept of this being reality, trying to hit my cigarette again. It had burned down, though, so I looked at Ned and inquired if he would mind donating another. He told me no problem, and found the ones wed removed to have reappeared. “Damn, ” we both breathed. We lit up again and took a few more hits before he looked at me and asked, “So what happened to you? ” I thought as hard as I could, “Well, its really blurry; it happened so fast. But… I think it was a car wreck, like I crazy flipped. Im just fucking glad it was quick. ” I laughed and shot the question back at him, noticing his smile break slightly. His jaw tensed for a moment before he said, “I over-dosed. ” My empathy meter shot through the roof, “Shit, Im sorry man. I had an accidental myself once. ” “Nah”, he said, “It wasnt like that. I fired up enough heroin to kill a horse. Knew exactly what I was doing. ” He looked directly into my eyes, all light-heartedness having dispersed. “I never believed in heaven, hell… any of that bullshit. I was tired, just couldnt handle it out there anymore. You know? I wanted… quiet. But since Im here now, Im pretty sure wherever the fuck I wind up wont be any place peaceful at all. ” I knew exactly what he meant, or at least related to those thoughts. Id often longed for that quiet myself, in my own morbid fantasies. Ned was solemn for a few minutes, then we struck up our conversation again. We continued talking like that until we felt as though eons had passed, and we fell back to silence like those around us. Eventually, the majority of the snobbish groups wound up on the left. On the other hand, some people even I would have expected to go that way were sent to the right instead. That gave me hope for Ned and me, at least. It wasnt long before he came to the middle line, which Id ascertained was the check-in point. There his name would be taken, and they would ping him in his direction. Then he would receive an index card (of whose purpose I was unaware) and he would be off to whatever great beyond awaited him. He stepped to the window. then to the left. My heart sank for him. As he approached the first empty desk I could tell he was doing his best to remain staunch, disciplined, accepting of his fate. I could see the internal terror behind his eyes, however, at whatever destiny that might entail. Just as he lowered his ass into the wretched chair, a phone rang loudly behind the left front window. The woman snatched it tersely from the receiver, listened for a moment, then slammed it back down without speaking a word. She motioned for Ned to return, where he gratefully returned his index card and swiftly made his way across to the righthand side of the waiting area. I could have leapt with joy for the poor guy as I hoped that didnt happen to me (even though hed been the only one this occurred with. I thought I saw tears running down his cheeks, and the biggest smile was on his face. Being next, I stepped up to the center aisle window. The woman behind the glass looked confused when she saw my face, frantically typing away and searching through a tall filing cabinet which stood a few feet behind her. I guess she couldnt find me in the system. She turned back, exasperatedly threw her hands into the air, and exclaimed, “What the fuck are you even doing here, Addison? ” I was both shocked and amused, but before I could react she punched a button somewhere above her head and told me to come back later. Much later. The floor began to shake violently. I almost shouted, thinking it was an earthquake. Then I realized it was a strong, steady vibration that seemed to come from all around. Suddenly the ceiling parted, a blinding white glow enveloping me in a searing wave of heat. Everything went black. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in a hospital bed. My parents were there. I asked them what happened, but they were hysterical. I had no idea why. Later I got the full scoop from my doctor, who informed me that Id been in a crash involving myself and multiple other vehicles. Having suffered critical injuries, I lapsed into a coma. I had remained so for the next six months. None of the doctors believed I would wake up at all. My parents had felt it selfish to keep me there for themselves, and had decided to let me go. But when they pulled the plug, and turned off all the machines… I took a sharp gasp and within moments woke up. I wont bore you with details of my arduous recovery. I just had to get this out in hopes of sharing it with, well, anyone who might believe it really. And best of luck by the way, when you find yourself in the waiting room.

Eldris, against her better judgement, cracked open the tome (perhaps best to call it just a somewhat thick book) of photographs she had collected over the years, from Lazlo's camera and those of the ghosts of her friends and acquaintances. Some, even, from civilian cameras, photographs from City events given to her later by the archive Warlocks due to her presence in them. She was too emotionally fragile not to be hurt by some photo or another, and yet she carried on, careful not to ash her cigarette on the book. Most photos, she glazed over. Even ones she expected to be affected by, she simply glanced at and moved on. Then her eyes fell on a photo of herself shooting a dirty glare at the camera. Her hair was pale, almost bone-white. Her face was gaunt, and a good amount was hidden behind an eyepatch. A half-smoked cigarette hung from her vaguely-sneery lips and her frame was obscured by a baggy, wrinkled jacket, its brown leather peeling all over. The background was obscured by darkness, but she knew exactly where it was. It was nearly two years from the Leviathan raid. Though she couldn't have imagined it at the time, it would be only two more months before the murder of Cayde-6 and Windsor's early return from the Four Winds Bar. Alois took the picture with an actual camera, a functional reproduction of an ancient polaroid camera he'd found in some curiosity shop in New Kostantiniyye, a neighborhood that'd seen better days before the war but had remained more intact than most surrounding it. The ruined train station in the Cytherean city of Ostia. Two hours after the picture was taken, they were in a makeshift cell that a gang of Fallen had fashioned out of the ruins of some ancient hotel or apartment. Eldris had allowed them to be spotted, their incarceration leading them closer to the heart of this poor attempt at a hideout than they may have easily gotten via usual methods. Ever-faithful Alois had gone along with her plan, but now, at the end of a long series of such plans, he could no longer help but be the voice of reason. "You must know there is nothing here. What. Look around you, my girl. Do these seem like the sort to have advanced technology the likes of which the City has rarely seen. Well, the Fallen are scavengers. There's no telling what kinda shit. Stop. I have had enough. I do not mind tagging along on all these misadventures with you, but I cannot stand your constant state of delusion. I refuse. I will not allow this to go on. Admit to yourself what you are doing. What. If you do not admit what you are actually doing with all these stupid missions, I will not talk to you until you do. What are you saying, Alois. I refuse to enable you any longer. Tell me why we are here. They may have technology that can. No. What the fuck do you want me to say. What you are doing. I just did. Well, then you are lost. You know where to find me when you are ready to be an adult. Alois said as he stood. "Where you think you're going. Alois looked back at Eldris for a moment before kicking the door down and quickly slaying the vandals guarding it with his sidearm. "Stop acting pathetic" he said as he took his leave. Eldris sat in stunned silence for a length of time she never quite ascertained, reeling from her friend's words. More vandals came, understanding from Alois's effortless escape that perhaps something might be amiss with the other prisoner. Much to their confusion, they found Eldris sitting quite exactly where they left her. The two vandals met the Hunter's eyes as she half-acknowledged them, contemplating the truth of what Alois said to her. Eldris stood, and began to walk past the vandals as if they were people on the street. One of them snapped out of his shock to try and stab her, but quickly took a hard, fast fist to the face. The other simply stood down and let her walk out, baffled by the interaction. Directly from the Fallen den, she flew home. Walked into the apartment she shared with her girlfriend. It was now 9pm. Freya lay on the couch in the living room, like she always did these days. She saw her head perk up as she walked in the door. The way they locked eyes, Eldris would almost have believed they could see each other. "We need to talk. she made herself mutter, just audibly enough to be sure Freya heard her. "What. Hm, maybe not. "I said we need to talk" Eldris warbled. As loud as she was, she could not disguise the breaking of her voice. "Oh. Mm. Lemme guess, is this it for us. Yeah. Finally accepting that we don't know what's up with my eyes and we certainly aren't going to fix it. Yes. OK. A sting of silence hung in the air between them for a moment. "You know, I'm. willing to make this work, if you're finally committed to breaking your obsessive denial. No, I. I think it's best if we break up. I can't. handle this. I don't have it in me. So that's it? Kicking the blind girl to the street 'cause you can't. No, you can keep the apartment. I just. I'm gonna transmat my movies and my clothes. Armor and guns I mostly keep in the vault already. You can have everything else. I'll help with bills until you can find something steady, be it another roommate or a source of income. I'm. not coming back. Er, where are you going. I'll figure something out. If I can't stay with friends, I'll carve something out in the wilds somewhere. Hm. so, this is really it. Yes. I'm sorry, Freya. From the bottom of my heart. I was a bad girlfriend. I didn't listen. I wasn't there for you. I deluded myself to avoid dealing with my emotions and my baggage and. I. I guess the only thing I can do now is admit I fucked things up and let us both move on. Thank you for admitting that. she said quietly. "Yeah" Eldris said quickly, almost under her breath, as she quickly, sheepishly walked to their room to transmat her belongings. With Lazlo's storage now completely full, she made a quick trip to the Tower vaults to deposit her belongings before heading to New Kostantiniyye. She found the correct door almost immediately, the townhouse having darker bricks than the surrounding ones and an ornate white door with gilded inlays. Every bit as gaudy as the man inside. Eldris swallowed hard and knocked. "Bonjour. Have you something to tell me. Alois answered, clad in a deep crimson velvet robe that trailed on the floor behind him. His hair was not quite as feathery as usual, dampened by the shower he seemed to have stepped out of less than half an hour ago. He smelled of lilac and vanilla, and his house emanated a certain cleanliness that the dirty, ragged Hunter felt almost embarrassed to exist in the doorway of. "I broke up with Freya. Admitted I've been. going off the fucking deep end, honestly. I need to get away and push the reset button. A change of scenery is a start, but it is not everything. That said, I am proud of you for starting. I take it from the way you have come here after your breakup that you are not sleeping at home tonight. I gave her the apartment. Um, honestly, I was going to ask if I could crash her for a few nights. You may. Alois stepped aside and waved her in. Eldris stepped trepedatiously into his lavish home, doing her best not to track any dirt in. "If you are comfortable doing so, I ask that you allow me to wash those filthy clothes of yours. You may feel free to borrow something of mine after drawing a bath. Or, if you are anything like my most recent guest, you may feel free to shower instead like some rabbleur. Eldris exhaled in a way implying a chuckle. "Fine. But don't look. Like I'd bloody want to look at a woman naked. Claude! Transmat her clothing into the machine à laver! And show her to the guest facilities. The nice ones. Ugh, do I have to? That. that feels weird, man" Alois's ghost protested. "Does our guest find it so. Eh, I'm too lazy to give a fuck right now, but it's slightly Dracula-ish in vibe. More importantly though, you have multiple guest quarters sorted by niceness? What the fuck is your house, dude. Ithaca has had a good fiscal year. My sister is a fine CEO and it's all too much fun being her hired muscle. It's almost hard to imagine someone as scrawny as you being anyone's "hired muscle. Need I remind the lady guest how it feels to receive a blade of sunlight to one's vitals. Are you fucking asking me if I'm doubting that a Warlock can easily obliterate someone? It was a dumb joke about your physique, are you forgetting that I'm a Guardian too and extremely obviously know how Light works. Forgive me, I have. how is it said, dented a bottle of wine tonight. You speak perfect English. You know it's "made a dent. Someone's getting snipey at the man allowing her to recover under his roof. I'm sorry. I'm pretty shaken up right now. I understand. Tomorrow, we shall set the day aside to restore your vitality. First, I shall introduce you to the pleasures of Renaudot, the finest cafe in all of civilization. Perhaps their cherry strudel and, trust me, camel milk is long overdue after so many months eating only rations, as if trying to prove something or other. I'd accept a bagel and shitty coffee. In my care, you needn't settle for anything but the finest. Yeah, but I want a greasy, cheesy bagel and objectively mediocre coffee. Then. Fine, have your oily American carb ball and plebian bean spit. Afterwards, I have an appointment with Cherie at Sculpteur des Nobles, but. I gift it to you, mon cher. And what the hell is this place. The most exclusive salon in all civilization. Your hair, it is withered. Dreadfully so. Lost its pigmentation, and so tragically anemic. but trust Cherie with but one hour, and that straggling ponytail shall less resemble an actual horse's arse and more resemble. mm, something intentional. You don't think actively shaving the sides looks intentional. Tell me honestly, is it patchy from stress or because you are. not good at it. Stress, you fuckhole. I apologize. Anyway, the results shall fool anyone into thinking your hair is healthy. And after that. Libations! At L'Palais du Nord! Although it shall still be too bright out for that place. Oh! You could perhaps show me some films you've yet to. Hm, OK. I'm very onboard with that. Have you seen Priority Mail, from 2113. No. The Lighthouse, from 2019. No. Cravel's Grave, from 2574. Not once. That'll fill the afternoon. Très bien! Bon nuit, mon ami. Alois peeled off into the depths of his absurdly lavish apartment, leaving Eldris with nothing, even the clothes on her back, except that which could be found in his guest room. Which, it turned out, was practically an entire studio apartment unto itself, complete with kitchen, bathroom and even a walk-in closet. "I can't tell if this guy has no respect for money, or wayyy too much respect for it. Well, either way, looks like we're starting over. Again. Except, you know, it's because you chose to, not because the Cabal randomly showed up to destroy humanity" Lazlo replied. "Yeah, it's a much nicer circumstance, isn't it. Eldris agreed. She stalked about the well-furnished room, getting the lay of the land. She inspected the clothes in the closet that were on offer. "Think I'll. hm, I'd rather, uh, put on whatever you got in storage when I wake up. Rather wear slightly sweaty armor than. mm yeah. Not about his stuff. And I see I do have the option of showering before bathing, rather than sitting in my own filth like a retard. heh. oh man, I hope he can't hear me. I don't think he can, but we can switch to neural link if you'd prefer. Mm, maybe in a bit. Speaking of preference, though, I'm not wasting any time in that salon tomorrow. Transmat me my razor. Lazlo materialized Eldris's razor into her hands. Untying her hair, she turned the razor on and plunged it into her hair. Within a few minutes, it was all off her head. "Fuckin' calling it patchy. Are you mad at Alois. I'm. I guess I'm a little. touchy. I needed that wake-up call earlier, I did. I guess maybe I'm a little. upset that I did. That I didn't come to the realization organically, on my own. And I'm taking that out on him because I'm feeling offended I was called out so harshly on my total bullshit. But I'm grateful, cause honestly, I dunno how long I was gonna drag that shit out. Years, maybe. Tonight, Alois spared both me and Freya years of pain. And I guess I'm just. I dunno. I'm ready to sleep. Mind transmatting that shit off his floor so I don't gotta bend down. Sure. Get some rest. You've had a really, really big day today. And I'm proud of you, even if you needed to be pushed. I'm prouder to be your ghost than I would've been if you dragged on. Eldris smiled. "I appreciate you more than you know, Laz" she said as she wrapped herself in Alois's fine silken sheets. She chuckled as she felt the pillowcase against her freshly-shaven head, rubbing it against the cool silk before settling in and quickly fading into sleep, both in the memory, and in the present.


TW: abuse (sexual, verbal, emotional) suicide, drug abuse, alcoholism. Pretext: New here. This is bound to be a bit rambly and ranty as I only recently discovered there's a whole community who might understand, and I feel the need to give good context to this current situation. A lot of my background discusses my parents as a unit, but I promise this is primarily about my mom. Also, just to get it out of the way, I do have a therapist, he is wonderful, and he is familiar with all this. Background: I was born into a large extended family, so tight-knit I couldn't see all the shit swept under the rug for years. Family was the highest priority, and if you asked little intheFrOG, I would have said it was loving and supportive! I was happy. (Generally. Looking back, I did have anxiety since I could remember, which resulted in a few meltdowns. I recall one particular incident when I was maybe 8 years old and I remember being so scared of mething. that I had to run away. I didn't, my mom stopped me. Things were good overall, as far as I was aware, until middle school. In middle school, I met a bunch of wonderful people, many of whom are still my friends to this day. They encouraged me to come out of my shell and opened my eyes to a lot of what's out there. (Up until this point, I had zero interests/exposures outside of what my parents approved of. I didn't have any idea what pop music/culture was like, I didn't wear anything my parents didn't pick out for me, I had no friends my parents didn't approve of. My first couple weeks of middle school were a crash course in pop culture, interpersonal relations, and sex ed. I felt so grown up, having interests and experiences outside of my parents, and I loved (most) of it. Talk of sex made me extremely uncomfortable. It felt dirty, and wrong, just to talk about it. It felt bad to joke about it. I ended up getting so bent out of shape, stressing about the whole thing, that I was losing sleep, withdrawing into myself. But I had a problem, and parents are there to help solve problems, right? So, I approached my mom. I explained how I was feeling, and how I didn't understand why this felt so bad. My mom said I didn't react that way when we had "the talk" and asked why I didn't bring this up then. I was confused. because we never had the "birds and the bees" talk. I found out everything from my friends at school. Of course, I said that, and my mom got angry. She treated me like she caught me in a lie, and about my emotional issues regarding sex said two things: 1. sex is part of life, so you're gonna have to get over it. 2. "Well honey. SIGH. I want you to know that I was sexually abused by a family member when I was a child, so if this is something you ever need to discuss, I want you to know you can talk to me. I remember walking out of the room after that conversation completely baffled. Why was my mom claiming we had a sex talk? Why did she give me such conflicting messages? Who said anything about sexual assault. A few weeks later, my cousin/best friend ran away from home to escape what had become constant sexual abuse from my uncle. I was distraught. This was worsened by my parents telling me that they "couldn't believe she was so promiscuous to seduce him" and that they "were so glad they still had control over" me. I think understandably, my grades took a hit. Middle school is hard enough, let's add family drama, a missing best friend, a pedophile uncle, wild and (in hindsight) inappropriate discomfort talking about sex, and my first real tension with my parents. My parents were less than understanding. They got mad and stayed mad for the rest of the school year. Nothing major, but there was a new, underlying anger. Another thing at play here was the fact I was beginning to hate myself. Perhaps because my life felt like it was falling apart, I think it was more likely that I was just a 13-year-old girl. Regardless, I was. I hated myself, which made me look for distractions. Distractions meant I was putting off responsibility (homework) which meant my grades suffered which made me feel like a failure which made me hate myself. Not shockingly, this continued. It got slowly but steadily worse over the next few years. Evolving in such small increments that the change didn't register. My mom developed migraines, and on her "headache days" she turned mean. She would apologize profusely the next day, in the beginning. Then it turned into a simple apology. Then a shrug of acknowledgment. Then nothing, her comments were to be expected, as it was expected that I had already forgiven her because she had a headache. Her comments lost their sting as time went on, as well, but as I grew used to one, she would bring out another. "You're lazy" turned into "you're a bitch" turned into "I'm not surprised XYZ hates you. Now, for context here, my relationship with my dad got worse too. I will come back to my mom, and this is primarily about my mom, but I think this is important to understand everything. My dad was much more aggressive. He is an angry drunk and was blacked out most nights. He did not like me. This resulted in some brutal confrontations. Whatever was bothering him at the time did not matter, as he would call me into the living room and "talking" to me was his stress release. It didn't matter how it started, the ending was always the same. Sometimes he wanted to "debate" current issues. (No matter my position, it was wrong. Sometimes he was mad about something I did or didn't do. Sometimes he would frame it as a "learning experience" ie. "I'm mad about something at work. If you don't do better in school, you're going to be like this person. You aren't even trying in school. Oh, you are? Then you're too stupid to be in society. Now thank me for motivating you to do better. Not going into the room wasn't an option. Neither was arguing back or giving any sort of response other than being stoic and saying what he wanted me to say. He never hit me, but it was also never a guarantee that he wouldn't. He was very good at drawing lines in the sand and then barely crossing them. Drawing another, and crossing it. It was enough to make me feel completely unsafe, but also sound crazy if I ever talked about it. "My dad's crazy! He yelled at me. Like, yeah, okay. The closest he came to physical was chasing me into my room and cornering me. He never got closer than maybe two feet from me, but it terrified me. He also threw things not AT me but in my direction. But worse than that was the constant threat of being kicked out of my house. It was never promised that I would have a roof over my head the next day, and that messed with me. The other thing he did, which honestly I loved, was he would give me the silent treatment. He wanted to "show (me) how little (I) actually matter to (his) life. It always ended up hurting, but let me tell you, those first 48 hours after he decided I don't exist? Pure bliss. As long as I stayed out of his way (physically, because his ignoring me went to the point of pretending I was literally not there, so he would hit me with doors and whatnot if I was in the way) I was fine. No yelling, no name-calling. I would have an extra hour or two a day to do whatever I wanted because I wasn't standing in the living room getting my head ripped off. After those two days though, anxiety set in because he could flip the switch and come after me with a vengeance, and I never knew when that was coming. Also, the pain, because even though I was an older child, I was still a CHILD and having a parent spend up to 3 weeks straight demonstrating that I don't matter hurt. Anyway, back to mother dear. She had and continues to have a very distinct pattern. Comfort me when I'm low, make me feel loved, take it all back. When my dad would be done with me and I was obviously distraught, my mom would swoop in. Gently knock on the door, ask if I'm okay. Sit beside me, hold my hand. Make me feel like maybe I And I fell for it. Every time. Of course, she would conveniently turn a blind eye to what was happening in the moment. As soon as my dad started to raise his voice, she would disappear to do something somewhere else in the house. He's threatening to kick me out, loud enough that my neighbor told me she was going to call the cops next time, and my mom is in the room above us apparently suffering from transient deafness. But I was alone and scared, and my mom comforted me. And I would lean on my mom had a "headache day" or got mad about something, or my dad got mad again. And then suddenly my mom is tearing up my photos off my door, complaining about how awful I am on the phone, etc. etc. Not as direct, rarely in my face. But intentional and damaging nevertheless. For the sake of brevity, ha) I'm going to skip a few stories and save those for another day. We jump now to the biggest fight, which occurred when I was 17 years old. My mom had been in a car accident which left her unable to drive or lift anything remotely heavy for a while. Due to the fact that my dad worked full time and my sibling was a preteen, running the house (shuttling sibling to and from school and therapy, sitting with them while they were suicidal, getting groceries, planning meals, bringing my mom to appointments, etc. fell on me. I can only assume my mom took my doing all this as me falling into line of some sort. whatever her reason, she decided one night that we needed to talk about a "family situation. This "situation" was that my uncle (who I saw regularly) yes the one who raped my cousin) yes also the one who *spoiler* molested my sibling) yes the very same one who *double spoiler alert* molested me) was the family member who molested my mom. Turns out, it was common knowledge amongst all the adults that this uncle is a pedophile. But it's okay because he was beaten up for making CP when he was a teenager. (Clearly, that didn't stop him, as he was in his 40's when he was messing with my sibling and I but my mom had no response to that point. She also tried to tell me that, well, SHE survived it, so I'll be fine. She thought it was "more important that (I) have a relationship with the family than (Uncle) gets stopped. I was disgusted, and I told her so. She literally brought me over to the house of a known pedophile, whose abuse she experienced first hand, and let me spend time with him. Go swimming in his pool. Let him take me on (short, granted) trips ALONE. When I got mad she was shocked. She said I can't be mad because she's a victim. I pointed out that someone can be a victim AND an abuser and the former doesn't justify the latter. She told me I was victim-blaming. This conversation ended with us agreeing to disagree. at 17, I felt this problem was way over my head, and decided that I would just try to get through the next couple years until I could get out. (Potentially of note, at the time of this conversation, I wasn't fully confident I had been molested. I thought my memories were bad dreams because I couldn't remember details. And until this conversation, I thought it wasn't a realistic possibility. As one would expect, things did not get significantly better from this point, until I went to college. Some physical distance between my parents and I did a load of good, and being able to live my life just for me was amazing. Until my mom decided " she) wasn't ready for (me) to leave the house yet" and I got pulled from college. I had no money to pay for school (or an apartment) and I was going to get no financial aid if my parents were on my FAFSA, so I was stuck, it seemed. Things were worse than ever before (my parents put a keylogger on all the computers in the house, restricted food I was allowed to eat, regularly gave my stuff to my sibling. Privacy was not a thing; my phone was gone through, no lock or latch on the bathroom door or my door. My mom would regularly go into my room for god only knows what reason. I started living in a disgusting living space because it was the only way to deter my mom. Until my parents randomly decided that they were going to pay for me to go to a trade school, and my options were either I take this program or I get out of their house by the end of the week. I decided an education was going to let me get more money so I could go back to school and get my life back on track, and I didn't have anywhere else to go, so I went for it. Plenty happened between then and 2019, but I'm going to skip it as it isn't directly pertinent to my current situation. Imagine some ups, mostly downs, a move halfway across the continent, my wedding, and a very fragile, big mistake of a reconciliation with my mother. As crazy as it sounds, I honestly forgot how bad things were that happened. I got used to them, didn't think about them, and next thing I knew, they were out of mind. November 2019. My best friend, while staying at my house, attempted suicide by overdosing on pills. I called my mom, looking for some sort of comfort. In that phone call, she convinced me that we couldn't handle moving on our own, and she was flying out. (My SO supported whatever I thought was necessary/whatever I wanted. My mom and I had been pretty good for a while, so as obvious of a bad idea as this is to you now, we were thankful she was coming out. Things got increasingly stressful the week she was here. instead of focusing on moving and dealing with emotions, my time was now split between moving, dealing with emotions, and entertaining our "guest. But it came to a head the last night. My SO went to bed, and my mom and I stayed up talking. Just catching up on people we hadn't seen in a while, pleasant conversation. My mom offered to pay an unexpected bill that came up while she was here. I was hesitant, but she insisted. The bill wasn't one I was particularly comfortable pushing off, and honestly if someone is willing to give me money, sure. I expressed my gratitude by saying (essentially) that I owed her one. (I KNOW, okay? I feel like I was walking into a basement in a horror movie. Predictable and stupid. It seemed the instant my mom heard I felt indebted to her, the very moment I felt comfortable relying on her, it switched. We had to talk about a "family situation. This time, it's revealed that my dad is abusing her. She also reminded me that my parents' retirement plan is to move in with my husband and I. And she told me her mother is on the brink of dying. Drawing me in, it would seem? Laying on the guilt, making me feel bad. I go so far as to hypothesize that she was trying to put the idea in my head to invite her to move in if/when she leaves my dad. And I kind of just nodded along, let her go on. Until she suggested that my SO and I move back to our home town. This has been a point of contention between us of late. My mom insists that despite neither of us wanting to move back, and despite the fact we have careers in our current location, and despite everything and anything we tell her, that we should move back to her town before we get pregnant because she "can't imagine me being pregnant without her there. And I told her that and now she's shut me out. Current situation: As pathetic as it might be, it really only just dawned on me that my mom is still pulling her same shit, and I'm still falling for it. My dad and I have a much more stable relationship as of now. I've intentionally created a facade of a good relationship with him that he very much believes. We don't talk much, and when we do it's small talk, but he thinks we're close. Good. I have thought up until now that I didn't need his approval or apology for my healing, so why would I talk about it with him? All it would do is hurt him, and I wouldn't benefit, so. I didn't see a point. My mom thinks our relationship is significantly better than it really is, in part because I thought it was better than it really is. But now I realize that this whole relationship is shitty, and just because it's not something I'm experiencing every day actively, I'm still dealing with it. I'm in therapy regularly, but this latest run through my mom's pattern of pulling me in and pushing me away has me pretty fucked up. And I'm tired. I'm tired of all of this. I'm tired of the constant drama, the anxiety and anticipation of if and when I'll hear from either of them. So I think I know what I need to do, and that is essentially NC. My SO and I are agreed (and have been for years now) that my parents would have very restricted, supervised access to our kids. We are trying (and have been for a while) so part of me wants to wait until we are pregnant and use that as an excuse to bring up everything. part of me wants to ghost my entire family now. Most of me wants to talk to them, and explain my problems, and inform them WHY I'm doing this, and give them a chance to reflect and maybe change. Complications: First, change? ha. Even I realize that is unreasonable. Both my parents need help, and neither is willing to get it. My mom tried to get my dad to go, and he straight out refused. He said, according to my mom, his "demons will consume" him if he "opens the box. Heavily implying he is suicidal, to some degree. My mom said she has gone but doesn't like it. Maybe my talking to them, explaining there are issues, will convince them to try? Well, no. My dad does not respect me. He does not respect my opinion, and to this day thinks I'm a bad kid. I'm almost 30, married, stable job. Never been arrested, never even snuck out. I mean I accidentally stole something when I walked out of the store holding it once. I'm being facetious. I'm not a bad person, and I honestly never gave my parents trouble. And he has made comments recently about how I need to learn to respect authority. (To him, HE is authority, no matter who he is speaking to. His boss? Well he's the authority on his job, so respect him. His employees? He's the boss, so respect him. Etc. So even if I say anything, he will just chalk it up to me being bad/causing drama/disrespecting him/whatever. My mom is way more complex. She is delusional, and I don't say that lightly. She literally lives inside a little bubble of reality that is completely separate from the rest of the world. She has no friends, only our family. She surrounds herself with people who support this bubble. She has proudly told me that she doesn't care what people mean, she takes what they say as she wants to hear it. (Ex. Someone could tell my mom her shirt is ugly, and my mom will take it as a compliment because that must mean she has prettier shirts, so therefore this someone is telling my mom she has good style. She is impossible to speak sense to because her logic is twisted. She has memories of things that never happened (like our sex talk) and absolutely no memory of things that 100% did happen. (She called one of my bridesmaids a whore in her very first interaction with her. "Hi, I'm intheFrOG's mom, you must be her whore friend. This was in a public place. Multiple people told me this happened. None of them were joking or had any reason to lie. I know - I KNOW - that if I attempt to talk to her about this, she will shut down. She'll blame me, call me names. Deny deny deny. This is why she doesn't like therapy and stopped going. Going to therapy means bursting her little fake reality bubble, and she wasn't willing to do that. So I suppose I'm asking for advice. What do I do? Do I try to talk to them, even though it will almost certainly not work, and will release unprecedented vitriol? Do I ghost them, and break their hearts? Do I wait until I'm pregnant, and use that as an excuse to bring things up? Do I start a fight so this doesn't feel out of the blue? If my mom's mother is dying, is this a particularly cruel time? What am I supposed to say? Yes hello mom I know we've been fine for like 8 months but suddenly I never want to talk to you again because of something that happened 10 years ago. Ugh. Thanks guys. Edit: Removed ranty/rhetorical questions regarding my uncle. I know this isn't the place to look for any advice regarding that situation, I sorta was just talking at that point.
Source: This Week at Bungie, were calling in reservations.  Its been a wild week in Destiny 2. Inotam, Oblivions Triune, made their grand entrance into the Sundial. Guardians descended upon Mercury, weapons in hand, eager to protect the timeline from certain annihilation. While youve prevented the Psions from changing history, this isnt the last trial youll face - not by a longshot. Image Link imgur The first three Empyrean Foundation goals have been met with haste. One billion Fractaline isnt enough for the Foundation, and the next goal is currently in reach. Your next stop: 2. 2 Billion Fractaline donations. We knew youd rise to the challenge, but this? This is absolutely insane. Keep that Fractaline coming. Were seeing quite a few Guardians investing in their Fractaline futures, but many hitting the donation button to quickly earn some sweet Timelost weapons. The final triumph for the Savior Seal will be completed once the community completes the seventh stage of this event. Were excited to see a new title in the wild. Players will also unlock the ability to pre-order the Savior Bungie Reward pin once they have completed all Triumphs for the Seal. Image Link imgur Now, lets look at the calendar. We have some beats to cover that are coming up quick, with a new Season on the way in just over a month! Below, youll find details on Crimson Days, Destiny 2 Hotfix 2. 7. 1. 1, and a patch note preview for Season 10. Love is almost in the air Have you been feeling a bit lonely lately? Lacking a partner by your side in the heat of battle? Crimson Days is on approach, bringing the perfect opportunity for you to form an unbreakable Crimson Bond with a fellow Guardian. Video Link Crimson Doubles returns to the Crucible during the event, bringing explosive 2v2 combat to the fold. Stay close to your partner: youll each have heightened ability regen as long as you retain your Crimson Bond. If you stray too far away from each other, opponents will be able to see your every move. If youd rather take your partner out for a stroll in one of Destiny 2s PvE activities, Shaxx will offer bounties for you to complete in a two-person fireteam. As you complete Crimson Doubles matches and bounties, you and your partner will be showered in delicious candy hearts. To sweeten the deal, Daily and Weekly bounties will offer double XP. Bright Dust will also be rewarded when completing your weekly bounties. As you begin to stockpile Confectionary Hearts, they can be exchanged with Lord Shaxx for Crimson Days themed rewards, including two new Exotic Sparrows. Ride in tandem to show the strength of your Crimson Bond! Image Link imgur If this is your first Crimson Days event, or you didn't earn enough hearts in years past, rewards from previous events will also be available to earn alongside the new Sparrows. Image Link imgur Additionally, spare Confectionary Hearts may be exchanged for Warmhearted Gift packages containing Glimmer, with a slight chance for legendary loot. Once youve collected both Sparrows and claimed the associated Triumph, an exclusive emblem will become available through  Bungie Rewards. Image Link imgur Eververse will feature many items from previous events for Bright Dust, including two new items exclusive to Crimson Days. One new item will be available for Silver only, the Heartfelt Union Multiplayer Emote. Image Link imgur Here's the emote in action: Video Link Crimson Days will be available from February 11 to February 18, 2020. Cutting Edge Were a little over a month out from the next Season of Destiny 2 and this seems like a good time to start talking about Sandbox. Over the next few weeks, well be covering upcoming changes to weapons and abilities. Some changes will be PvP-centric, while others will bear more of a PvE focus. Our first subject: Swords. Some are sharp. Some are blunt. One lets you bend space and time to teleport through enemies. Another has projectiles that can take down foes at range. Since the launch of Destiny 2, weve been seeing feedback on general functionality and the team has been kicking around ideas on how to make things a bit more enticing. After some brainstorming and development time, Swords are receiving a sort of tableflip when it comes to light attacks, heavy attacks, and guarding. While youll still rip and tear through opponents, as you would expect from a Sword, most of what you know needs to be unlearned. The blades have been rebalanced, and a new energy meter is making its way to swords. Below, youll find a full rundown from our development team. Dev Team: Swords are getting a little more love this Season. While Swords have been a staple of Destiny ever since their introduction in The Taken King, we felt they were due for an update both to freshen them up, but also to allow us more room to work with them in later releases. Sword Energy Swords now have their own reserve of energy that recharges naturally on its own, and is not to be confused with ammo capacity. This energy will overtake your melee slot while youre wielding a sword and is spent on various actions. Guarding Guarding now uses sword energy instead of consuming ammo. Different guards have different consumption rates, damage resistance and behaviors, so be sure to experiment and find a guard type you like. Youll still need at least one ammo to begin guarding, though. Back during Season of the Drifter, the Stronghold exotic for Titans was introduced, allowing them to guard with relative impunity and opening up a more interesting opportunities for swords to shine in a variety of content which caused us to take another look at the guard function itself. Although the guard function has always existed, it was never really considered worth the cost. With this change, we hope that players will use their guard intelligently to protect themselves instead of it being an almost unused button. Rest easy, Stronghold has also been modified to still allow Titans a unique guarding experience. Light Attacks Grounded light attacks for all Swords will now loop for an infinite combo, and all Swords can cleave. While the basic three hit combo is quite a staple of melee weapons in many games – In a shooter this leaves the player extremely open to enemies. By letting the light attacks loop, we also push them and the heavy attacks apart further. Cleaving on light attacks was previously only on the Aggressive Swords, but we opted to add it to the rest of them for more hack ‘n slash. Heavy Attacks Heavy attacks now consume Sword energy. While you are always able to perform a heavy attack, the attack is stronger when you have full energy, and weaker when you dont. A lot of swordplay in many situations simply boiled down to endlessly mashing the heavy attack button instead of mixing up attacks which wasnt quite the most interesting experience. Do note that aerial heavy attacks as a general rule do not consume Sword energy, but that can vary based on the Sword. Shield Bypass A portion of most Sword attacks can partially bypass elemental shields. We added this to give Swords a little bit of a personality difference from shotguns who share a very similar role in combat as powerful CQC  weapons. In general, Swords have also had some of the damage amounts for different attacks changed, and the various Sword perks have been adjusted. So youll want to experiment a bit after the changes hit. We do hope youll enjoy the changes. Blinded by the Light Image Link imgur Hotfix after Hotfix, Destiny Player Support is here for you. Timetables, known issues, and frequently asked questions are handled with care. They approach each conversation with white gloves and gold standards. This is their report. CONTRIBUTING TO EMPYREAN RESTORATION On Tuesday, the Empyrean Restoration went live. Player Support noticed that some players were confused on how to participate and contribute their Polarized Fractaline. To do so, players must complete the Bright Light quest from Saint-14. To unlock this quest, players must complete the following prerequisites: Complete the following quests from Osiris: A Matter of Time. Then, complete Saint-14s quests: Tribute to the Colonies, Cornerstone, and A Guardians Duty. CRIMSON DAYS AHEAD Next week, Crimson Days returns to the Crucible. Our Help article will update on February 11, 2020, to bring you updated information about the event, including that it will end at the weekly reset on February 18. Here are a few known issues about the event: Players will be unable to accept Lord Shaxx's "Fire of the Crimson Days" emblem if they already have this emblem in their inventory. Deleting the emblem will allow them to accept the new one and complete the “Welcome to the Crimson Days” Milestone. Players who are removed from a match and rejoin will not be able to respawn until the current round ends. These player will see "Waiting for Ally to Revive" for the remaining duration of the round. Crimson Days bounties do not advance the Crucible Bounty Vendor Challenge. HOTFIX 2. 1 AND RESOLVED ISSUES Next Tuesday, February 11, we will release Destiny 2 Hotfix 2. This update will resolve some issues currently affecting players. Here is another preview of some of the issues that will be resolved: The Efrideets Gift Triumph will retroactivity unlock for players who turn in 50 Iron Banner packages in Season of the Dawn. The Get Closer pursuit will no longer have its progress reset when resetting Infamy. This is retroactive and will auto-complete for any player who has already been above Mythic rank this season. A Season 9 Iron Banner Triumph has been added that tracks purchased packages from Lord Saladin. This is also retroactive. Additionally, heres the timeline for the Destiny 2 Hotfix 2. 1 release on Tuesday: 8:00 AM PST (1600 UTC) Destiny 2 maintenance will begin. Players may experience sign-on issues during maintenance. 8:45 AM (1645 UTC) Players will be removed from activities and will be unable to log in until 9 AM. 9:00 AM (1700 UTC) Destiny 2 Hotfix 2. 1 will be released and players will be able to log in. 10:00 AM (1900 UTC) Destiny 2 maintenance will end. CURRENT KNOWN ISSUES While we continue investigating various known issues, here is a list of the latest issues that were reported to us in our #Help Forum: Players are continuing to report increased Tower load times after Update 2. The Playin the Odds emblem doesnt drop and cannot be reacquired from Collections. While we investigate, the only way to receive this emblem right now is to reset your Infamy rank three times in one Season. In the Bright Future quest, Orbs of Light that are collected sometimes are not accurately reflected in the quests progress. Some players have reported that deleting or claiming a bounty may help with progression issues. For a full list of emergent issues in Destiny 2, players can review our Known Issues article. Players who observe other issues should report them to our #Help forum. Variety Image Link imgur Over the years, there have been quite a few “metas” in Destiny 2. Different Legendary weapons will take the spotlight from time to time, sometimes usurped by a truly Exotic underdog. This week, our winner brings a montage using every exotic in the game. Movie of the Week: SoaR-ing Video Link Honorable Mention: Guardian Bowl LIV Video Link Winners will find their new MotW-themed emblem in their collections within the next year or so. If you have some sweet clips or a fun montage, make sure to submit it to the Community Creations page. For carnage, or a chance for a sweet emblem, apply within. Were almost to the weekend, but well be scouting the Destiny Fashion scene for combinations worthy of an emblem. In case you missed it, we kicked off another Fashion Week on Tuesday. Only requirements: the Star Light, Star Bright emblem from the Guardians for Australia foundation effort, and a good eye for fashion. Reply to this tweet with a picture of your Guardian and the emblem equipped. If we retweet you, the Levantes Prize emblem will be granted to you within a week. Heres a quick example of a recent winner: My titan is a Lucha libre. He's ready to wrestle the fire. — Ivan ( Im_mudkip) February 3, 2020 I cant wait to see what combinations you cook up. Have a great weekend, and well see you next time. Cheers, Dmg04.
Fall in love with someone who is dying of cancer is beautiful thing its only beginning of love always and forever.
Wanna watch it soo badly. even trailers give me the feeling🥺.

Plot: What's the story? A Christian documentary diving into the sex trafficking industry in the US exposing the darkness that fuels demand, highlighting survivors' transformations through Christ, and showing Christ as the hope for all involved. Who's making Blind Eyes Opened? A look at the Blind Eyes Opened behind-the-scenes crew and production team. The moderators of r/hdbestmovie are not responsible for the content hosted on websites linked in the comments. r/hdbestmovie (and Reddit) is an aggregation service and does not host any games. For legal issues, please contact the website operators.

Me: How good does it feel not being able to watch the emoji movie? Blind person: Oh, I watched with audio description. Well shit.

 

Full Movie Blind Eyes Opened gomovies putlocker9 Pirate Bay country USA
3.6 (84%) 654 votes
Full Movie Blind Eyes Opened gomovies putlocker9 Pirate Bay country USA

Preston School of Industry Watch Stream Without Signing Up openload Online Now

⇩⇩⇩⇩⇩

https://moviebemka.com/id-7614.htm?utm_source=hamsterpark.blogia

DOWNLOAD

⇧⇧⇧⇧⇧

 

 

Directed by=Waymon Boone / year=2019 / 1hour 23m / A group of young people, guided by an app which connects living with the dead, find themselves at an abandoned castle. A place with a horrific history tied to each of them, for reasons they'll soon discover / writers=Howard Burd, Mark S. Allen /


Preston school of industry ghost adventures.
Preston school of industry all this sounds gas.
Preston School of industry association.
Preston school of industry horror.
Preston school of industry movies.

Preston school of industry music. HIMYM <3. *The year was 1915, and America was deep into its “Separate but Equal” phase of racism. The silent film “*The Birth of a Nation”  was invigorating thousands, Caucasians flocking to see the film and African Americans to protest. This furthered the racial segregation at the time, and many acknowledge the film as the inspiration for the reemergence of the Ku Klux Klan in many cities throughout the nation. Redford was no exception. Bobby McGrath, who had taken over the department store after his father Roberts suicide, was quite the progressive thinker. He was, in fact, vehemently pro-equality among all peoples, his personal journal would reveal. The Museum of Redford considered Bobby to be of enough interest to acquire this journal, and while its entirety is not made available to the public, a few greased palms was all it took to grant this journalist access. Within its pages, the guilt-stricken ramblings of a tormented mind, either a descent into madness, or the dawn of a dark secret beginning to take its toll on the young Bobby McGrath. Ive included three entries of particular interest. January 3rd, 1914 “So many miss out on the skills of their fellow man, simply because he has a darker complexion. This is an aspect of the world that I do not understand. A man born blind has no concept of skin color, a newborn knows not the difference. It is clear to me that the ‘superiority of my fellow whites is a myth perpetuated by their fathers and mothers. Perhaps it is my own fathers hatred of all people who could not add to his wealth that spared me this hateful belief. For the longest time I thought he hated me for killing my mother when she brought me into this world, but in time I came to realize he hated me because he viewed me as an ‘expense. In a way I am grateful for that, as without his spoiling, I was able to connect with my fellow man, whom I saw struggle regardless of skin color. Unfortunately, my fathers suicide thrust me into a world I still do not fully comprehend. I, being his only benefactor, inherited his small empire, but with no knowledge of how such a machination works, it has been, to say, a failure. Today, I met with a man whos father instilled in him all the things my own had neglected me. He offered his services in book keeping and managing the money my father had passed on to me, as well as the business. William Danes, his name is. Ive spoken to Clara about hiring the man, and while she maintains that he is lesser than us due to being born black, that shes far too busy caring for Clayton, our infant, to really worry with the business. I think Ill take Mister Danes up on his offer. There is something so magnetic about him…”. January 15th, 1915 “Oh what would I do without my dearest friend William? I have no doubt that my inheritance would be nearly squandered by now, and the business in ruin. How I managed those first few years without him is a complete mystery, unless, of course, my fathers suicide note is to be believed. Of course, that letter was writ whilst drunk, his madness soaking each line of text. No, the only true reason the department store flourishes today is because of William. His knowledge that hes gladly passed to me through the last year has been invaluable, and a weight has been lifted from my shoulders. I am forever grateful to that man. I look at him, his ebony skin, his warming smile full of those perfectly straight, white teeth, and my heart feels an undeniable attraction. I fear what this could mean. Clara has been unfortunately neglected, and I do feel guilt for that, however this feeling I get when I am near my best friend, its something she, nor any female has ever stoked in me. Perhaps this fault in me can be sated privately, though, as I have dealt with it for many months alone. Im positive it is not a flaw shared by my dear friend, and dare not consider letting anyone know of that defects existence within me. No, I shall continue to admire William from an emotionally safe distance. I cant help but wonder, though…. ”. November 4th, 1915 “My father spoke of monsters lurking in the department store in his suicide note. The real monsters, however, lurk in society. They came for my dear William last night, with their ropes and white hoods. I was the one, unfortunately, who found him this morning hanged from the tall oak tree on the north side of the department store. I did not recognize his body, not at first. It had been mutilated, feet and hands cut from the body, his genitals had been destroyed. His skin was scorched, and still smoldering as I approached, seeing the remaining embers of the wood theyd used, smoldering on the ground below. There in the remains of the fire is where I saw his missing appendages. The flesh was stripped from his knees down completely, and the rest of my friends skin had been grossly discolored, the pale pink of muscles contrasted horrifically against the seared black remains of his tissue. This monstrous apparition of my dear William stared blankly at me with smoke-blinded eyes, and I saw that his lips had been either burned away, or worse…showing off his straight teeth. “The store itself was vandalized, windows shattered, the door kicked free of its hinges, hateful vulgarities against our black brothers slathered across the walls in black paint. I understood at that moment what my father meant when he wrote the words ‘Its hunger is never satisfied, only temporarily satiated. I cursed my fathers name as I embraced my dead friends skinless legs. I had to stop that godawful swaying. “If fathers words were true, then it does indeed need to be fed. I dont know yet who did this to my dear William, but I am a man of considerable means. Tomorrow, I send Clara and Clayton to her mothers, and begin the hunt. It shall feed, and it shall feed heartily. ”. Authors note: This was the last entry in the journal, despite Bobby McGrath living for quite some time after. In addition, no arrests were ever made for the murder of William Danes, however, five men went missing between the years of 1916 and 1919…all had ties to the Ku Klux Klan. I glanced in my rear-view mirror, and determined that I wasnt being followed. I slowed my speed as Abby quietly awaited my decision. Part of me wanted to forget about the diner in light of my attack, but there was another part of me that was already writing about it in my head. I had a feeling that I was merely scratching the tip of the iceberg, and Slappys story needed to be told. “Now or never, huh? ” I asked. “Thats right. Now or never. In or out? ” Abby answered, zero humor in her tone. “Im in. Where? ” I asked, only to be met with a dial tone. Im sure the “what the hell” look on my face was unbecoming, but the eerie feeling that had washed over me of being watched made me feel far more uncomfortable than self conscious. Then, my phone chimed its “message received” sound. It was a text message from Abby, containing only an address, which I was able to simply tap on to bring up my GPS. The location was twenty miles from my position. Even though I was beginning to creep into the early hours of the morning, I wasnt tired in the slightest. I was quite wired, actually, as I pulled into the drive way of the modest, yet stylish single floor home. I would liken it to a modernized cottage. It didnt lack personality, despite looking similar to its suburban neighbors; the decision to fill the lawn with white gravel instead of grass, and the contrasting black cobblestone walkway that carved a path from the driveway to the door was indicative of an artistic mind. The abstract sculptures that decorated the bleached landscape only solidified the imaginative aesthetic. There were three, all humble in their size, looking classy rather than gaudy, and they invoked a single action. Dancing. Their forms were only vaguely humanoid, but their dreamy, surreal message was clear. I left them to their frolic as I strolled up the walkway, and approached the door. I could see lights on inside, but was still uncertain with my knocking. Then, I heard the latch turn. As the door slowly opened, I saw that she had her little sisters blonde curls, but lacked Pennys sunny disposition, and as she wheeled herself back from the door to permit me entry, I saw why. Abby made no attempt to hide her handicap, boldly wearing sorts that were quite revealing, leaving her stumps fully exposed. Both legs had been severed just above the knee. I was unprepared for what I was seeing, but refused to rudely stare at her double amputation. Instead I focused on her bespectacled face. Her sleek glasses left lens was completely blacked out, indicating blindness in that eye, but the pale, jagged scar flanked by smaller pinhole scars that peeked from above and below the silver frames told me that it was more than simple visual impairment. Her other eye, a stunning emerald, watched me as I entered her home. “Not many people get to see Fishers handiwork up close, stud. ” Abby said nonchalantly as she manipulated her wheelchair to turn and close the front door. The tank top she was wearing revealed the twisted, long healed flesh of her back. It was the unmistakable result of severe burns. “I…uh…” I muttered, searching for the words that didnt exist. “Im sorry for staring? ” Abby suggested, as she turned back toward me, gesturing toward a couch. “Im sorry for staring. ” I relented as I took my seat. “Everyone does. Most dont have the balls to admit it, though. I shouldn't be surprised, isn't that why you're here? You want to hear my story, right? ” Abby smirked, a far cry from her sisters beaming grin. “Im writing about Slappys. If youre comfortable sharing your experiences with me, I would be glad to include them. ” I said, offering my own smile. “Would you like a drink, Mr. Collins? I could use one. Reminiscing, it isnt the easiest for me. ” she said, her chair gliding into the kitchen. She was quite graceful, having obviously mastered her wheelchair in her years of being bound to it. I politely declined, and a moment later she reappeared with a bottle of wine and a single glass in her lap. She wordlessly planted them on the coffee table between us, and poured herself a glass. “Im going to need quite a bit more than this to talk about Fisher…” she raised her glass and took a swig. “…but that isn't my only story. Dont you need to write this down, or something? ” she asked as she finished her glass, and slightly contorted her face before pouring another. “No maam, I prefer to keep all of my attention on my interviewee, taking notes makes it seem so…clinical. ” I explained. “Oh I like you. So youre some kind of horror writer? ” she asked, sipping her wine this time. I chuckled. “Something like that. And Penny said you were both big fans. ” I said, drawing a snicker from my host. “Penny…she can be…how to put it…optimistic. Mom and Dad sheltered her, and even more so after…” She waved her free hand over her disfigured body. “And, Im sorry to say, Mr. Collins, but Id never heard of you before today. I havent spoken to Penny recently, as a matter of fact. You sure you heard her right? ” “Oh no worries, please, I am so far from offended it isn't funny. To be honest, Pennys fandom sort of took me by surprise. Youre in the majority, Im afraid. Most people have never heard of me. ” We both chuckled a bit at this, and I could tell that Abby wasnt a big drinker, as she was already loosened up. I was positive I hadnt misheard Penny, but reckoned the young girl could have been appealing to my ego. “Well, Jack…can I call you Jack? ” “Certainly, if I may call you Abby. ” “Of course. Jack, do you believe in ghosts? ” She questioned, her tone serious. “I dont know, I personally have never met one. ” I said, trying to sound aloof about the subject. Im by no means a ghost hunter, or a paranormal investigator, but most people I meet assume that. I fancy myself more of a true crime journalist. Abby took a huge drink from her glass, and refilled it as she continued. “I have. Ive met a ghost, Jack. A young girl, with long black hair and a white gown. She was sitting in a stall in the ladies room, filthy, brown water dripping from her. The worst part about her, though, was the parts of her face not obscured with her wet hair were moving. She was mouthing something, but no words came out. Heres the kicker…I only saw her through a mirror. When I turned, she was gone, but the puddle remained. ” Abby moved her glass to her lips, but didnt take a drink. Instead she placed it on the table next to the bottle. I had a feeling Abby was playing up a ghost story shed heard, as she was describing something Id read about mere hours earlier, and it was hard for me to wrap my head around someone having gone through as much trauma as she had having the most reliable memory. Perhaps she saw SOMETHING and the story or her mind filled in the blanks. “Are you aware of Candace Newton? ” I asked. “Newman. Candace Newman. The eleven year old girl whos own mother drowned her in the toilet of Slappys ladies room in 1990. Of course I have. Kathy Newman dressed her daughter in a lovely white sundress, and took her out for ice cream for a girls day. The story goes, that her mother, in a fit of madness, took her own daughters life. But did you know that Kathy was never seen again? ” “She disappeared after leaving the diner. ” I answered, trying to redeem myself for getting the girls last name wrong. “Did she? I can see youve been doing your homework, but the official story is rarely the full story when it comes to that…place. Candaces mother was never found after leaving the diner, because she never left. ” Abby spoke before downing another glass of wine. A somber look fell over her. “So where did she go? ” I questioned. “No one knows. ” She shrugged. “But rumor has it, there was residue on the body. The same residue thats used to make those porous ceiling tiles. Exactly like the ones in Slappys restrooms. Would you mind if I…? ” She pointed to her glasses. I looked at her inquisitively, not understanding what she was asking. Thankfully, she saw this on my face. “I only wear them in public, and to be honest theyre quite uncomfortable since Im not accustomed to them. My appearance has been known to frighten children. You arent a child, are you Jack? ” She said, her words slurring the slightest bit. “Oh! No, by all means. Its your home, Abby. Make yourself comfortable. ” I said. She removed her glasses, and focused her good eye, her only eye on me…no doubt reading my reaction. I was stoic but inside my heart broke. I saw that her socket must have been completely destroyed, and the flesh that was once her eyelids had been fused together. “There wasnt much the doctors could do. ” She spoke, sadness soaking her words. “A glass eye wasnt even an option due to the bone damage. This bothers me more than the scars, or even losing my legs. Children, even men, see people in wheelchairs often. The burns can be hidden by sweaters…but this…” She lightly ran a finger the length of the scar that ran from her eyebrow to her cheek. “This assures that kids will see me as a monster, and almost guarantees that no man will ever touch me. ” I sat quietly as she wheeled herself to a nearby shelving unit filled with photographs. She took one and glided over next to me, showing me the picture. It was one of a beautiful young girl with luminous green eyes. In the photo, all of Abbys limbs were intact, and I recognized the wide, energetic smile now sported by her sister. Speaking of Penny, the shy looking, pony tailed little girl holding Abbys hand had to be her. “I never thought Id peak at 16. If I had known where I would be later the year this picture was taken, I would have let Sam Davidson get in my pants. ” She snorted as she laughed, obviously drunk. “No, silly Abby was saving herself for a marriage that would never come. Sam moved on after, leaving me all alone. Who knows what might have been had it not been for Slappys. ” She mused. “Abby…” I uttered. “Oh, dont worry stud, Im not trying to seduce you. My only experience with sex was with Fisher fuckin Pine, and it was far from pleasurable. Pretty much killed any interest in intimacy…I just like to wonder sometimes what it would be like to be a wife, or a mom. ” She said as she lightly replaced the photo in its allotted place. “Marriage isnt all its cracked up to be. ” I said, immediately regretting it, given my hosts circumstances. Thankfully, she didnt take it as me belittling her thoughts and feelings. “Speaking from experience? ” She asked, peeking her good eye over her shoulder at me. “Yeah, I am. ” I answered. “Still married? ” “... ” I said coarsely. There was a long moment of silence that followed. We were at a standstill, neither of us wanting to ask about the subject the other was clearly uncomfortable with. It was Abby that spoke up, still beside her photo shelf. “Im sorry Jack, its getting late, and Im getting drunk…” Both of which were big understatements… “I understand, any chance we can pick up the interview tomorrow? ” I asked, as I stood. She gave me a half-smile. “We can try…” She said distantly as she sailed toward the door. I followed her lead. “Thank you for your time, Abby. I look forward to speaking again soon. ” I said as I crossed the threshold of the doorway. “Jack…” She almost whispered. “There are monsters in those walls. I wanted you to see me. See what those monsters can do to someone. That place chewed me up, Jack, and not many people get spit back out. You see, Im one of the few lucky ones…” A single tear streamed down her cheek from her remaining eye as she closed the door before I could say another word.   As I made my way back toward my car, the sculptures in the pale, barren yard took on a much sadder tone. They were perpetually doing what their creator never would. It was this thought that haunted me while I drove home. Id all but forgotten about my attack when I crawled into my bed, and decided that the time for a police report had come and gone. I was in another city, and my assailant likely long gone. Besides, Id have to explain why I was suspiciously lurking around a closed restaurant. In short, I was tired and it felt like a waste of time to involve the authorities. Not like the mugger was successful. I put it out of my mind as I drifted into dreamland. I slept until 1PM. It would have likely been later had my phones “brrrrrring” hadnt jerked me awake. Seeing the name on screen, I brought the device to my ear and answered. “Hello? ” I spoke, trying to sound more awake than I was. “Jack, the lawyer said the divorce papers should have arrived this last week. Have you gotten them yet? ” Katies voice was stern and devoid of any emotion. “I haven't. ” I lied, knowing full well that they were in my mailbox. “Travis and I want to get married for our one year anniversary. We cant do that if Im still legally married to you. ” She said, sounding way to righteous for someone who had been caught with another man in our marital bed only three months prior. “Bold, Kate, very bold. When is that anniversary, about five months after ours, right? Im trying to do that math in my head, and you know…something seems off. ” I said, sounding as combative as I intended. “Dont you just want to move on Jack, I have! Dont you care about my happiness? ” She said. “Look, Im out of town on a new job. The papers may be back at the apartment. Ill drive down sometime this week and see. ” I lied again. “Take care of yourself Jack. ” Katie spat after a long, exasperated sigh. The call ended immediately after. I stood from my bed and marched to the door of my apartment, muttering to myself unsavory things about my ex-partner. I threw on a clean pair of jeans and polo shirt before stomping downstairs and opening my assigned mailbox, which was nestled into its group of identical wall mounted boxes. I was angry, and remember thinking that she already had the house, and that was all she was getting, so why the hell not just sign it and be done. I grabbed the envelope, briefly registering that the letter Id penned the night before had been collected, and stomped back upstairs. I tore the envelope open and slammed the stack of papers it contained onto the end table. I flipped through to the page with the “X” and blank line following it. I took the only the slightest bit of solace knowing that she wouldnt get a cent of my inheritance as I scribbled my name on the page. I finished the last flourish of my signature and let out a deep sigh. That was it. Id done it. Id relented, and signed something I didnt accept. Shed won. I folded the stack of papers, and placed them in a new envelope, which I then slid into my back pocket. I knew that I needed to get my mind on something else, and I remembered how the “writers high” felt the night before. I grabbed my phone and pulled up the recent calls, scrolled right past Katies number and clicked the string of digits I knew to belong to Abby Sullivan. The phone rang a few times, but there was no answer, and I opted not to leave a message. Shed as much as said that remembering the past made her less than comfortable, and after gleaning a bit into her story, I didnt blame her. Besides, I had other avenues to explore. I finished getting dressed, and again made the long journey to Redford…to Slappys. The place didnt look quite as abandoned during the day, but an air of mystique still shrouded the large building. I drove through the parking lot as I had the night before, seeing only a few vehicles parked around the corner. I still found myself baffled at how large the parking lot was, and wondered how exactly the diner drummed up any business being tucked away, virtually out of the publics eye. I pulled around the corner and parked my car under the large oak tree…the only thing in the parking lot that wasnt asphalt. I exited my vehicle, and stood in the shade of the tree and took my first earnest look at Slappys Diner. The sun reflected brilliantly off of the chrome window trimmings, and the checker pattern really popped during the day. Even the statue of Slappy didnt look nearly as grim in the light of day. I heard a charming little bell jingle as I pushed the door reading “WELCOME” open. That was my first experience with the inside of the diner, and I took a moment to survey the place. The smell was subtle, cooking meat mingled with an aged smoke. Cigarette fumes from a bygone age, stuck to the walls, perhaps. The smooth, sultry voice of a well-mannered, quite likely elderly man was introducing the next song over the loudspeakers, but the volume was set to “just right” as to not feel overpowering. Following his introduction came the tune of some “rockabilly bop” that I wasnt familiar with, but nonetheless found quite energetic, and right at home in the crimson and chrome time capsule. The speakers, however, did betray the illusion. I was immediately privy to the ruse of the jukebox which sat in the corner, decorative only, no doubt. The place was so authentic-SEEMING, but there was something that felt artificial about it at the same time. Perhaps it was the man, or rather, the greasy teenage boy sneakily flipping through a comic book behind the cash register that contrasted with the hot-rod colored leather booths; or maybe it was the pixie cut on the young waitress that approached me with a menu. A decidedly un-50s haircut, even without the dyed pink streak that she had tucked behind her ear. She smiled up at me, and I saw from her braces, that the retro theme only went as far as surface level. She did wear the uniform, though…white apron over a red dress complete with a neckerchief. She was without the paper hat, an honor that seemed exclusive to her male counterpart who was still engrossed in the pages he flipped through. A thought struck me as I returned the girls smile. This had been Abby, nearly three decades ago. And remembering the woman Id spoken with the night before, I felt a pang of sadness. I understood in that moment just how much of her life had been taken from her. The girl smiling up at me, offering me a menu, couldnt have been much older than Abby had been back then. She was just a kid when she went through everything, and that really put things into perspective for me. The adult I met was a product of what had happened to her as a child, and her musings on what could have been became all the more disheartening. “Good afternoon, sir, Im Lydia, welcome to Slappys! Ill be taking care of you today! ” The young waitress recited. I accepted the menu and followed her to a booth, one in the corner, nearest the faux jukebox. I had a great view of the window my back had been slammed into the night before. “Start you with a drink, sir? ” Lydia asked me. “Water, please. ” I said as pleasantly as possible. She smiled and told me “No problem! ” before departing. I watched as she made her way behind the bar, and disappeared through an open doorway. It was only then that I remembered exactly what I was looking at just before I was grabbed from behind. As I watched Lydia cross that threshold, the memory of the small, shadowy figure Id seen previously sent a chill up my spine. Seeing the doorway lit up, there was very little doubt in my mind that something had been standing there the prior night. I began to notice more…strangeness…about my surroundings after that realization. Like the decorative photos that adorned the wall my booth was fixed to. There were seven of them, all of 50s cars. That wasnt the odd part, as I suspect similar photographs would reside in any diner themed for that decade. No, what seemed so off about them, was that each of them had a man in the drivers seat, the same driver, and this man had no face. Now, the photos appeared to have been from the 1920s, black and white, washed out to the point it was nearly difficult to gaze upon them. The driver, though, aside from being faceless, had only one defining feature. A black drivers hat. I thought that maybe the man had requested his identity be concealed…and perhaps his face may have simply been painted over, since technology was limited at the time. I didnt know. Im far from a photography expert, so I chalked it up as something definitely weird, but not too unnatural. Perhaps that was naive of me, but in any case, the photographs werent nearly as concerning as the glass box hung on the opposite wall, the one that would have been the divider between Slappys Diner, and the remains of McGraths Department Store. Inside of the glass display box sat a doll. The doll didnt scream “50s” to me so much, but it reeked of “horror movie prop”. The creepy thing was a baby doll, aged and discolored; it looked to be made of some kind of porcelain, except for its nude, beanbag like body. Each of its limbs had been posed to make it appear as if it were seated, hands in lap, patiently waiting for…who knows what. It had three sprigs of shiny, rubber-like, brown hair, resembling short Mohawks. One on the top of its head, and one above each of its ears. I suppose it was meant to look like a newborn, but instead it looked like the flattened fins of some kind of furry shark. Its drawn-on eyebrows were much too short, and thin, and it had the weird, vacant stare that made things seem like they was always looking at you, and I felt those big blue globes all over me in that moment. It sported a tiny nose, and an almost…smirk beneath it, again drawn or painted on the glassy porcelain. Surrounding the dolls glass housing were what I can only describe as “glamour shots” of the doll, posed with varying items of food. One had the doll with a comically large french fry held close to its pale face. Another had the doll laid prone on top of a sesame seed bun, arms dangling to the side of it and head lolling to the side. A third had the baby doll stuffed into a large glass cup, its head sticking out, and upon it it wore a crown of whipped cream, topped with a bright red cherry. A homemade wooden plaque beneath the dolls housing read “Baby Eliza LOVES Slappys! ” in what appeared to be rough, burnt letters. An amateur wood burning project, clearly. I could see how someone would consider the conglomeration “whimsical”, but the whole thing was so bizarre to me. I continued to inspect my surroundings, tearing my eyes from the peculiar shrine. Replacing the jaunty bop over the loudspeakers came the sophisticated voice again. It strangely spoke as if the broadcast were live. “Welcome back, and if youre just joining in, Im Spencer Maddox, your host here at Slappys Diner. I hope you enjoy your meal on this fine day, The only other patrons in the establishment were a family of three. They appeared quite normal, and I watched the mother attempting to coerce her toddler into taking a bite of her sandwich, a futile effort. The toddlers father was engaged in conversation with Lydia, having waved her over as she returned to the dining area. I couldnt hear what they were saying, but I watched as the girl shifted her weight from one leg to the other. It was clear that Dad didnt fully grasp that the customer service smile didnt mean that the waitress wanted to hear his life story, and he continued to flap his gums obliviously, Lydia nodded and continued her shifty dance. Finally, she was able to tear herself away, and I saw the perspiring glass of water as she approached me. I realized that I had yet to even look at the menu, and quickly glanced down to see that it was a slightly updated version compared to the one Penny owned. Any differences were minimal, and Slappy still graced the cover. I opened it just as the waitress sat the water on the table. “Have you decided what itll be, sir? ” She asked sweetly, taking a notepad from her apron. I pointed at the first thing I saw, a “Slappy Joe”, but before I could open my mouth to speak the pun, the jingle of the door sounded. Lydia turned to politely greet the new customer. “Hi welcome…to…-” She abruptly stopped mid-sentence, and returned her attention to me. Her eyes looked worried, and almost frantic. It was startling to see the sudden shift in her personality. “Would you excuse me for a moment, sir? ” She asked, turning and hurrying behind the bar again before waiting on a response. I turned my eyes to the newcomer, only to find the husky, older gentleman was staring bullets at me. He took a seat in the booth nearest the door, the same booth Id been looking at through the window. His glare was intense, and I felt as if he were trying to cause me to combust then and there. His head was bald, and would look much more intimidating if it weren't for the thick, white moustache that graced his upper lip. Facial hairstyle aside, the guy was quite barrel chested, and his black-eye looked fresh. The burly man only took his hate-filled eyes off of me when the yelling started. “Hey! ” A new voice called from behind the bar. “How many times do I have to throw you out of here, Terry! ” I craned my neck to see the owner of the venomous voice. He appeared to be in his early or mid thirties, and looked like hed be more at home modeling than managing a restaurant. He was dressed in an all black uniform that looked crisp, and clean, with his sleeves rolled to his elbows. His hair, equally black, was slicked back and perfectly manicured stubble decorated his cheeks and chin. He approached the bald man with a swagger, his electric blue eyes fiercely focused on his seated target. “Im here to see my son! ” The bald man…Terry…bellowed. The family of three sat, stunned, watching the scene unfold. Even the toddler, whod finally taken a bite of Moms hamburger had eyes glued. Lydia had joined her male counterpart behind the register, and both watched on. “Weve been over this so many times, man. No one has any idea what youre talking about. You need to leave. Or am I going to have to involve the police this time? ” The manager spoke, his tone softening only slightly. “I dont take orders from you! Wheres the woman? ” Terry shouted, standing abruptly, raking his arm across the table sending the metal napkin holder to the floor with a loud “clang”, the salt and pepper shakers both shattered, their contents spraying across the checkerboard floor. I heard the toddler begin to sob, frightened by the mans behavior, or perhaps the loud noise. “Wally, call the cops. Im not dealing with this today. ” The manager directed his order to the greasy teen manning the register. He then turned his attention to the family, who were now comforting their child. “Im so sorry about this folks, of course your meal will be on us. ” He said, all but ignoring the tantrum-throwing Terry who was hurling insults as he turned and stormed out the door. Dad gave a half-hearted smile and nodded at the manager, but the speed with which he stood, and pulled his child from the highchair was a clear indication that the family had had their fill of Slappys, in more ways than one. The manager looked at the boy behind the register, Wally, and waved his hand in a “forget it” motion. Wally gave him a blank stare and placed the phone back on its receiver. “Back to work guys. Thank you. Sorry again, folks…” He said, turning to see the family pushing through the door, the jingle ringing out. He then turned to see me, perhaps noticing me for the first time. “Some people, huh. Dont worry, Well comp your…” He stopped walking abruptly, and narrowed his eyes. “…Jack? ” Painto Presents.

Preston school of industry whale bones. Preston school of industry deaths. Preston school of industry inmates. Furthermore the Infirmary is so full of dust, all those orbs are is dust, that whole place is full of dust.

Preston school of industry monsoon

Page Text is reproduced below: STEAM_CLAN_IMAGE} 31194220/ s #streamingmonday! Today we are streaming Apparition, FPP survival with ghost, demons and ouija boards! The stream is available for you on the store page: Bot created to announce Steam News automatically, powered by. If you are a moderator and wish to request this bot to post news to your subreddit, or stop posting to your subreddit please PM /u/etaew. Preston school of industry cemetery. Preston school of industry. Sonic Sunglasses.

Preston school of industry true story. Preston school of industry cells. Preston school of industry merle haggard.

Preston school of industry all this sounds gas mediafire

Preston school of industry story. Document #087-IV: RTF-Gamma-77 RTF-Gamma-77 consisted of: 77-1 - Lt. Marshall Ricks - ex-marine commander, specialized in CQB, covert ops. and hostage retrieval from enemy science and medical facilities. 77-2 - Simon "Gatt" Ling - weapons and demolition expert, specifically requested by 77-1 as his right hand man for this unit. 77-3 - Dr. Natasha Petrenko - combat medic. 77-4 - Donnie Wilkins - climbing, cartography and communications expert. 77-5 - Dr. Rita Campbell - science officer, appointed by Dr. ██████, psychology and paranormal activity specialist. Standard mission equipment for all RTF-G-77 members consisted of: 75 watt-equivalent energy-efficient flood lamp with battery power capable of lasting 24 hours. (one each) Three extra light-weight battery modules for total of 72 hours additional lighting. Green laser markers and rangefinders. (one each) LED-equipped color-coded vests for positive target identification in limited light conditions. (one each) Three sets of rock climbing equipment. Two compressed enriched air tanks and six masks, capable of providing breathable air for six persons for 72 hours in normal conditions. Three foldable thermal insulation covers. Compact AV recording device with local storage for 48 hours of continuous recording and no streaming capability. (one each) Two standard medkits. Ten 2L water bottles and protein bars for 72 hours of full nutrient supply, or over 100 hours of strictly rationed bare minimum nutrient supply. Additional and specialized equipment consisted of: For 77-1: One SigSauer P226 9mm handgun, equipped with suppressor and laser sight. Three additional magazines for handgun, for a total ammo capacity of 60 rounds. Ten Cyalume glowsticks. AV streaming device. Comms headset. For 77-2: One H&K MP5 9mm submachine gun with suppressor and laser sight. Two additional magazines for submachine gun, for a total ammo capacity of 120 rounds. Two shaped charge explosives with remote detonators. For 77-3: A stretcher. A first-response set of syringes with various substances for patients in critical condition: cortisol, adrenaline, broad-spectrum antibiotics, anesthetics, class-A amnestic, etc. A set of splints for limb fractures. A set of vials for taking probes. For 77-4: A set of ultra-lightweight high tensile strength ropes. A set of climbing equipment - belayer, shoe spikes, cams, RAD (Rapid Ascend and Descend) system. A high-gain radio station. For 77-5: A portable spectrograph. A set of inhalers, loaded with various psycho-modulatory substances: for induction or suppression of fear, anxiety, depression, fight-or-flight instinct, aggression. BRIEFING RTF-Gamma-77 and two Foundation staff members enter the briefing room. Dr. ██████: Ladies and gentlemen, if you're all ready, let's begin. First, a small disclaimer: depending on the outcome of this mission, the object may be considered for a Keter classification, it is entirely possible that those of you with clearance lower than Level 3 will be issued Class C amnestics at the end of the operation. Failure to comply with that directive, if it ever goes in effect, bears the standard Foundation-regulated consequences to which you all agreed when you signed up for a Task Force. With that, I give the word to Dr. Cass, who will be taking over for the duration. Cass: RTF-Gamma-77, my name is Dr. Jeremiah Cass. Due to this being a joint military and science operation, sanctioned by the Ethics Committee, I will be assuming operations command from Dr. ██████, who will remain as primary science advisor. Chain of command will be as follows: For everyone except Dr. Campbell, Lt. Ricks is your superior. In case of him suffering a KIA or MIA, interrupted communication, or is otherwise compromised - as per Control's estimate - I will be your direct superior. For Dr. Campbell, Ricks is your superior, except in aforementioned cases, or specific scientific duties, in which case Dr. ██████ will be your direct superior. Everyone with me so far? Members of the team nod. 77-1: What is our retreat policy? Is that my prerogative, or will it deem me "compromised" Dr. Cass: Good question. It depends on objective completion. With Primary Objective completed, full or partial retreat is your prerogative, albeit strongly unadvised. Meaning, you better have some good explanation. Until PO is completed, retreat is not acceptable, unless there's an imminent severe threat, that can't realistically be overcome at the spot. Let me be clear - trading lives is not what the Ethics Committee wants to do here, and this is not a suicide mission by any stretch of the imagination. Aside from that, retreat is also valid if secondary objectives have been completed to control's satisfaction, but let's ease into that, okay? First things first. You all should be familiar with SCP-087 by now, but to summarize: it's a staircase. It's dark. It's long, and there is - for the lack of a better description - a ghost head in it. What we don't know: How deep it goes. What inhibits light sources. What is the source of observed apparition. How did all of this come to be. Is it related to other known anomalies or entities. You were provided with the logs of previous exploration attempts with D-class personnel, correct? Members of the team nod. As you have read, we lost contact with D-9884 somewhere between the 625th and the 650th flight of stairs. We'd love to give you a more specific estimate, but the video is too dark and shaky, she was running as if the devil's chasing her. 77-2: Yeah, why did you keep sending in inexperienced expendables? It was obvious the thing either messes with their brain, or is simply creepy as hell and civilians can't handle it? What kind of debriefing were you expecting to get from the poor girl after what happened with the man in the previous attempt? Dr. Cass: The previous experiments were conducted by Dr. ██████ and are not up to debate or review at this point. You got all the materials we got, so let's please focus on the tasks ahead. That being: Primary Objective: Locate and, if viable, extract D-9884, preferably alive and conscious. Secondary Objective One: Establish foothold around the 650th landing and use it to stage further exploratory expeditions. Gather as much data as possible on the surroundings. Secondary Objective Two: Locate the end of the stairwell and/or the source of the crying and other audio-visual phenomenon. Extract if viable. Estimated mission time is 72 hours. As we don't know if this thing has reality-bending properties, you are over-provisioned for roughly 150% longer stay. Keep in mind that ascending will be much more taxing than descending, and plan accordingly. Your equipment has been arranged with regard to personal requests, 77-1's assessment of the situation, and the fact that you are entering a difficult to traverse terrain. We'd love to send you with full army support down there, but that's just not viable for a 5-member team and area of these constraints. Any questions regarding objectives and equipment? 77-3: How will extraction happen? Do we all climb up with the D-class, and then descend again, or do we split? Dr. Cass: That will be determined on ground by Team Leader. In case of him being compromised, chain of command rules apply. In case of no communication with any officer, you will have to assess the situation on-site and make your own damn minds, we can't tell you if we don't know what's happening. Frankly, I doubt you'll even find her. She had provisions for little over 24 hours, and it's been another 24 hours since we lost contact. Chances are she is dead or altogether missing. Final word on some specific procedures: You have different AV and comms equipment. Due to heavy constraints, we just can't load all of you with everything. That is why the majority of you are carrying light-weight local-storage AV recording devices, which we can not observe in real time. So, in case you need additional incentive to not remain down there forever - all the data you record is useless unless you bring it back. Only 1 and 4 have AV streaming devices that we can monitor directly. Also only 1, 4 and 5 have headsets to communicate back with base, although we expect to be able to hear 2 and 3 clearly through other people's microphones. Keep this in mind if splitting in groups down there. 4 is carrying a high-gain radio station. It is linked with your other AV and comms equipment. It allows more reliable connection with Control. Your AV and comms equipment can function independently, however a severely limited range, so we advise you to keep close proximity to 4 at all times. Additionally, 77-5 - Dr. Campbell - is carrying some medication that will help you overcome anomalous psychosis or paranoia that may be caused by SCP-087-1's presence. The effects are temporary, and quantities are limited. I suggest you do not rely on those, as they are entirely untested in this application, and is unknown if they are capable of countering 1's effects. Also, it is unknown if these won't cause an adverse effect, which is why both Dr. Campbell and Dr. Petrenko are equipped, capable, and allowed to put any of you under, should you start to misbehave. In other words - do your best to keep yourselves, your thoughts and your emotions in check. 77-4: One of those "reality anchor" thingies would've been useful here, can't we get one? Dr. Cass: Scranton Reality Anchors, first of all: are not designed to negate memetic or psychogenic anomalies; second: are expensive and too bulky for the current environment; and third: have the capacity to erase you from existence if they malfunction in one way or another, so they are only ever used if absolutely needed. And frankly, you are not cleared to even know they exist, let alone request one. Are we done wasting time here? 77-4 sighs. 77-1: How long are we expected to sustain the base we stage at level 650? Dr. Cass: That depends on how fast you are able to reach 650, along with other factors. It is up to you calculate resources and return trip, according to the situation on ground. The Secondary Objective will be considered failed if no expeditions are launched beyond the 650th. Infrastructure left behind is known to disappear, so your effort will likely be of no value to future expeditions, that is why you must capitalize on it, if possible. Any further questions? Team remains silent. Cass: In that case, gear up, we have a team that will assist you with your equipment in the staged armory. Once you have radio gear set up, keep constant contact with Control. We expect to hear radio chatter on at least every second flight. Godspeed. LOG RTF-Gamma-77, in full gear, stands on ground level landing of SCP-087. The flood lamps illuminate only the first 9 steps. Team is wearing color-coded LED vests. Radio communication established. Cass (C1) Testing radio link. Radio link is good on our side. Please confirm. 77-4: Confirmed. C1: Establishing designations for record. Jeremiah Cass - Control 1 - C1 Dr. ██████ - Control 2 - C2 Lt. Marshall Ricks - Team Leader - 77-1 (color coded Blue. Simon Ling - Demolition - 77-2 (color coded Red. Natasha Petrenko - Medic - 77-3 (color coded Gold. Donnie Wilkins - Comms and Navigation - 77-4 (color coded Green. Rita Campbell - Science - 77-5 (color coded Purple. Commence comms check. 1(Blue) Check. 2(Red) Check. 3(Gold) Check. 4(Green) Check. 5(Purple) Check. C1: Mission time 00:00, proceed at your discretion. Good luck down there. 1(Blue) Roger, thanks Control. Here we go. 3(Gold) Wow, it is pretty dark down there. 4(Green) Just as dark as the Cambodian jungle. Not a nice place to be lost, trust me. 5(Purple) So how many of you have actually worked on similar SCPs before? 1(Blue) My and Two's experience is sufficient and classified. 5(Purple) Okay… That sounds reassuring. 2(Red) Ricks may sound harsh, but it's all operational security with him. And let me tell you, once you've been in enough hot zones, you start to appreciate that way more than a sympathetic response. 3(Gold) Boys will be boys. I have worked on a few trans-dimensional SCPs. Nothing with apparitions, though. And I doubt this one is either. 4(Green) Wait, so what, you don't believe in ghosts? 3(Gold) I'm a doctor. Why is that so strange? 4(Green) I thought once you spend enough time in the Foundation, you start to believe anything. 5(Purple) Actually, people who would just "believe anything" are less likely to employ critical thinking, and therefore are less useful in examining SCPs. Jumping to the conclusion that what you're studying is a "ghost" just because the Foundation has a [REDACTED] in Site-███ that [REDACTED]… C1: Dr. Campbell, Control strongly advises you not to finish that sentence. One, progress report. 1(Blue) We've reached the third platform. Vocalizations are audible. We're moving at moderate pace. With all that equipment, one bad step is a broken neck. C1: Understood. We confirm reception of vocalizations over radio. Carry on. We will contact you with mission updates roughly every five minutes to track connection status. Mission time 05:00. 1(Blue) Roger, Control. 4(Green) Ok… so ignoring the [REDACTED] in the room, you are a ghost expert? And you do believe in ghosts? 5(Purple. Ghost" is a pretty broad term, but in short - yes, I have worked with anomalies, that would be considered "ghosts" by a D-class. 4(Green) So what's your take on this thing here? 5(Purple) The "child" I don't think there is a child down there. The "face"… I don't know. It may be just a projection. So far we have no data of it physically harming anyone. All of the D-class experiments sustained either psychological trauma, or physical trauma caused by their own actions. I believe we'll be ok. 2(Red) How many of your ghosts have been able to interact with the physical world? 5(Purple) Roughly around half. But there is no data to suggest 087-1 is among those. 3(Gold) So how long have you worked for the Foundation? 5(Purple) I don't know. I've been administered amnestics before. I believe my first few projects might have been as a sort of qualified D-class on some high priority SCPs. Thankfully, I passed. My earliest memory of working as junior research assistant for an SCP is of about seven years ago. C1: Mission time 10:00. Progress report? 1(Blue) We are on the 8th platform. All clear. C1: Roger. C2: Keep in mind that the earliest contact with 087-1 happened on the 51st landing. Each subsequent encounter has been deeper down. Technically the thing may appear at the next platform, or you may not see it for 600 more. 1(Blue) Understood. 5(Purple) What about you? 3(Gold) Me? Eight years Foundation employment, ten years as combat medic before that. And almost six years as ER. 5(Purple) Wow, at what age did you graduate medical school, six? You look so young, I would have never guessed you're such a hardened veteran. 3(Gold) Heh, thanks! 4(Green) Ling, hear that, we got a girl alliance forming out here. We better start bonding over beer, football and boob magazines right now, or they'll use their combined pink force to take over the team. 1(Blue) Wilkins, I will not have this kind of attitude on my team. 4(Green) Yessir! I was just joking around… What about you, Rambo? How long have you been kicking monsters in the face? 1(Blue) My exp… 4(Green. …experience is sufficient and classified" come on, man. What kind of O5-eyes-only-top-secret-end-of-the-world crap could I possibly deduce from knowing how long you've worked here? 1(Blue) Fourteen years. 4(Green) Holy shit. 5(Purple) Wow, that is pretty long for a Mobile Task Force, isn't it? The average expected lifespan is… 2(Red) Four years. Yes. 5(Purple) Damn. I guess you're pretty good then? 1(Blue) The men and women I worked with were pretty good. Thanks to them I'm here. 3(Gold) What happened to them? 1(Blue) Which ones? This is the seventh MTF I'm a part of. The third one I lead. Ling here is what's left of MTF-Epsilon-03. 3(Gold) I'm so sorry. 2(Red) We did our job. That's what matters. Their families can live in the normal world. Drive cars. Work jobs. Eat burgers. Not hide under their beds crying like they would, if they knew. The Foundation may be a bunch of psycho bastards, but they're the psycho bastards the world needs. Otherwise we're fucked. C1: Mission time 15:00. 4(Green) Speaking of the devil… C1: 1, report. 1(Blue) We're on the 15th platform. We're picking up the pace. No contact. C2: Rita, I'd like you to take some measurements. For reference. Spectrograph, sound and radio. 5(Purple) Okay, Control. Guys, I need you to stop and be silent, just for a moment. Team halts movement. 77-5 takes a spectrograph reading, while background audio of crying and pleading child is being recorded. After thirty seconds of recording are complete, 77-4 commissions a radiogram. Radio station beeps and whirls for a minute, then transmits readings to Control. C1: Ok, we got the data, starting analysis. 1(Blue) Roger. Come on, guys. Team starts moving down towards 16th platform. Weak vibrations are felt on the stairs and walls. 1(Blue) Halt. Vibrations end. C1: Sitrep. 1(Blue) Vibrations on the entire structure. Clear now. Wilkins, talk to me. 4(Green) The vibrations were vertical. That's not a fault line quake. Felt like landslide or cave-in. Both are theoretically impossible around here, we're on a bedrock. I'd say it's anomalous. C1: Noted. Confirm on assessment, nothing was felt up here. Proceed with care. Air is a bit dusty now, but visibility remains unchanged. We're moving on. 3(Gold) What do you think that might have been about? 5(Purple) Who knows. That's the first time this has happened on record, and we have no point of reference for anything down here. C1: Guys, Control here. We have preliminary analysis results. From what we're seeing so far, it seems you immediate environment is pretty well lit. I don't suppose you can confirm that? 1(Blue) Negative. 2(Red) It's darker than 682's ass in here. C1: In that case we must deduce that the sense of darkness is psychosomatic. 5(Purple) That explains why brighter lights have no effect. C1: In addition, audio analysis of vocalizations points to a natural source. There are variations in pitch, speed and echo frequency, meaning it is either not automated, or it is a very realistic simulation of an actual child trapped in a stairwell. As for radio waves - we are seeing some ultra-low frequency pulsations coming from below. Not consistent with any known phenomenon. Let us know if something else comes up. 3(Gold) Is it possible there's an actual child down there? 5(Purple) It is possible there's something down there that's doing its best to sound like one. 4(Green) So what happens if we find it and it's a child? 1(Blue) Per directive, we assess and extract. The guys on ground level will contain it. 4(Green) What happens if they can't contain it? 2(Red) What happens with any SCP if they can't contain it, man? We're fucked. We shoot it in the fucking head and blow it up with these babies, and if it's still there, we're fucked. 4(Green) How powerful are these things anyway? Like a grenade? 2(Red) Way more powerful, if properly used. One of these could bring the whole building down, if placed on the right spot. 3(Gold) Or the wrong spot. Let's try not to bury ourselves down here, can we? 2(Red) Don't worry, doc, I know what I'm doing. 4(Green) I believe you, however we have no way to deduce anything about this thing's structural integrity. It's plain walls and stairs, no support columns, no doorways. 2(Red) What about you, Wilkins, how long have you worked here? 4(Green) This is my second assignment. Little over two years. 3(Gold) Two years and only two assignments? Where did you get that sweet deal? 4(Green) First assignment was continuous maintenance on some inaccessible safe SCPs. Mostly climbing and wildlands navigation. If it's in the middle of nowhere and generally won't kill you, I'm the guy to clean its cage. 5(Purple) Any specific cases you're allowed to discuss? 4(Green) Let me see… I was running perimeter maintenance on 3847. A little creepy at times. Nothing like what you guys had. C1: Mission time 20:00, how far down are you, guys? 1(Blue) We are approaching platform 28. C1: Roger, we have established your average speed of descent, you should reach 50 in about 15 minutes. Since we've established baseline metrics, radio check frequency will now be 10 minutes. You can keep up chatter if you like. Guys, we're pretty deep now, I suggest focusing on our surroundings instead of small talk. From 30 onward we'll assume corner clearing formation. 2, you take left wall, I want light and barrel pointed at every new flight as we approach. I'll take frontal. From this point on, guns are hot, confirm? 2(Red) Roger. 3(Gold) Roger. 4(Green) Um, roger? 5(Purple) Okay. 1(Blue) Three and Five, stick behind us, you are on outlook. Four will watch our backs. 4(Green) If you say so, boss. 1(Blue) Let's pick up the pace a little, I'd like to hit 50 in 10. Team remains relatively quiet over the next few minutes. C1: Mission time 25:00, sitrep? 1(Blue) All clear. We're approaching 46. C1: Confirmed. 1(Blue) Team, slow down and keep quiet. We are approaching initial contact point. 5(Purple) Guys, I think at least one of us should have a calming agent, in case 087-1 turns out to cause psychosis on sight. 1(Blue) Give me the details, doc. What's the expected effect? 5(Purple) Well, depends. You can either have HHDR1, which will negate panic and phobia and will cause calmness, but won't negate depression, and might cause lethargy, or you can have HMDR9, which will negate phobia and depression, but might enhance panic or aggression. 1(Blue) Two, you are to take the calming agent. Five, you will also give Two the calming and aggressive agent. Two, your orders are, if the rest of us lose control, to inject us with whatever you deem appropriate on spot. 2(Red) Got it. 1(Blue) Also, put your weapon on safe. We don't want panic-induced automatic fire in a tight hallway, ricochets will shred us. 2(Red) Roger. 5(Purple) Ok, here goes. 77-2 uses the inhaler, provided by 77-5. 5(Purple) How do you feel? 2(Red) Fine. Doesn't seem to do anything. 5(Purple) The effect is not noticeable unless in a stressful situation. Trust me, it works. Here are the inhalers. Technically spraying the face could work, but for maximum effect, try to get it in the mouth. 4(Green) That's what she said… 3(Gold) Seriously, Four. 4(Green) Oh, come on doc, I had to! 1(Blue) Focus, guys. Two, sitrep. 2(Red) I'm fine. 1(Blue) Could you elaborate? 2(Red) Everything is cool. No problems. Safety engaged. I'll spray you with one of these if you start freaking out. 1(Blue) Okay. Team, ready for contact. Move. RTF-Gamma-77 proceeds at moderate pace down the stairwell. 1(Blue) Control, we're on platform 50. Peeking 51 in 10 seconds. With 77-2 keeping watch on the corner of the next flight, 77-1 pushes to the bottom of 50 and onto platform 51. 1(Blue) Clear. Proceed. 77-2 takes position on the outside wall of platform 51. 77-1 takes point and pushes down the stairs. Flood lamp illuminates a face at the bottom of the flight. 1(Blue) Contact! Nobody move. C1: Wilkins, team status. Silence. 2(Red) Wilkins, Control asked you a question. C1: Ling, team status. 2(Red) Team seems fine. Wilkins is being dumb. 5(Purple) Guys, let's get outta here! 4(Green) What are you looking at me for? 2(Red) Control asked you a question. 4(Green) No, they asked Wilkins. 3(Gold) What's happening? 2(Red) You are Wilkins. 4(Green) No, I'm Four. 2(Red) Four is a number. Your team code is Four, your color code is Green, and your name is Wilkins. C1: Ling, sitrep! Now! 2(Red) Contact with 087-1. The entity is static, staring at me. 3(Gold) It's staring at me, though! 5(Purple) Oh, god… 2(Red) Control, entity is capable of making eye contact with the entire team at once. Anomalous property, or suspected hallucination. C1: Team status! 2(Red) Ricks is on point, steady… 77-2's speech sounds mildly slurred. 2(Red) …keeping eye contact with 087-1. I am… fine. Nat and Rita are on the platform, seem quite disturbed. It's not that scary, it must be affecting them mentally. Besides that, they seem okay. Wilkins is on the previous flight, he's confused. Overall, we're fine. C1: …Ricks, sitrep! Silence. C1: Ling, initiate contact with Team Lead and assess his status. 1(Blue) Status is stable. Contact with entity. No action so far. Appears static. C1: Team lead, why didn't you respond to previous call? 1(Blue) I don't know what you're talking about, Control. C1: We asked you for sitrep. 1(Blue) On my end it sounded like you're asking Ling and Ricks. C1: 1, you are Ricks! 1(Blue) No, I'm One, you just called me that. 2(Red) Control, telepathic properties of 087-1 established. I alone appear immune. C1: Roger, Two. You are to immediately administer calming agent to One. Confirm? 2(Red) Yes… Confirmed… Control, I feel really light-headed. C1: Roger, Two, hurry and inject One ASAP. 2(Red) Sure, stand by… So tired… C2: Two, disregard last! Administer aggression agent to One! Not calming agent! Confirm! 2(Red) Alright, alright… Unintelligible arguing at Control. 77-2 approaches 77-1 and administers HMDR9 - aggression agent. C1: Ricks, respond! 1(Blue) Go for Ricks. C1: How do you feel? 1(Blue) What is this, a therapy session? I have a fucking floating head staring at me, how do you think I feel? C1: Assess condition of Two, please. 1(Blue) Ling is sitting on the stairs next to me. Seems fine. C1: What about the rest of the team? 1(Blue) As previous report, idle and useless. C1: Ricks, listen to me. 087-1 has telepathic and psychogenic properties. You need to end contact in some way and re-assess. 1(Blue) I'll re-assess its ass right now. Come here you ectoplasmic son of a bitch! 77-1 proceeds down the stairs. 087-1 suddenly jerks towards 77-1. 77-1 produces a shot from his firearm. The bullet seems ineffective against 087-1, hitting the wall behind it. However, soon after the shot 087-1 accelerates towards 77-1 and dissipates in the air before making physical contact. 5(Purple) What the hell just happened? 3(Gold) Well… we just got mind-fucked. Don't tell me it's your first time? 4(Green) Guys? 3(Gold) Everyone fall back and regroup on 51. One, two, how are you holding up? 1(Blue) My name is Ricks, for fuck sake! 3(Gold) Wait, wasn't Ricks that other guy. C1: Team, be advised, anomalous effects linger after contact. Please someone assess 77-2. 1(Blue) He's fucking sleeping, I don't believe this! 77-5 jumps from behind 77-3 and sprays 77-1's face. 77-1 points his gun at her. 1(Blue) What the fuck do you think you're doing, doc? 5(Purple) Relax, darling, you'll be fine soon. 1(Blue) Oh… so… the relaxing agent neutralizes the aggression agent? 5(Purple) Correct. 1(Blue) Did you… know that before you sprayed me? 5(Purple) Well, no, but you were going berserk, while your - and only other armed member of the team - is napping, so I had to try something, or else we lose both operational control and all the "muscle" at the same time. 1(Blue) Good thinking. You'll get a commendation for this. Now wake up Ling, please? 5(Purple) Who? 1(Blue) Sorry. Two. Wake up number two. 4(Green) We've got to go back… 1(Blue) What the hell are you talking about? 4(Green) We're clearly not equipped for this. First contact and we almost freaked out and died. 3(Gold) Kid, we made contact with a telepathic, psychogenic, possibly memetic entity, while on experimental drugs, armed with automatic weapons, in confined space, and we had zero casualties. Statistically, this is the best operation of my career so far. We're fine. 77-5 sprays 77-2 with aggression agent. 77-2 regains consciousness and takes a moment to compose himself. 77 proceeds down the staircase at moderate pace. Next half hour goes without incident. Vocalizations remain distant. 1(Blue) Control, we've reached the 89th landing. Confirmed visual on the hole. Video feed confirms a hole, seemingly identical to the one encountered by D-9884. Mission time is 01:08:00. Observe, take measurements, and proceed. Team shines lights down the hole. Perceived vision range remains consistent with the rest of the stairwell. No light is observed at the bottom of the hole. Green lasers seem unable to reach bottom or walls of the hole. Rangefinders report depth at about 4. 3 kilometers. 1(Blue) Four, how much rope do we have? 4(Green) About 1km of total length. 5(Purple) Control, if we lower the spectrograph along with the lasers 1km into the hole, won't you be able to construct an approximate model of the inside? C2: Seems possible. Good call, Campbell. 5(Purple) Who? 2(Red) Mate, are we the only ones who remember their names? 1(Blue) I suppose it has to do with the psycho… sprays, or whatever they're called. 5(Purple) But… my name is Purple, it has always been. C2: Ok, Purple, disregard this topic for now. You need to attach the spectrograph to the end of the rope, along with the lasers, pointing at random directions and at random angles. Once they are securely attached, lower the rope into the hole and start turning and swinging it, for maximum coverage. We'll let you know when we have sufficient data, shouldn't take longer than ten minutes. Team proceeds to build improvised spectrograph-laser beacon. 77-4 connects ropes for maximum length. 77-2 proceeds to lower the device in the hole. 5 minutes later maximum rope length is reached at roughly 990 meters from landing 89. Team starts swinging and rotating rope. Spectrograph data stream provides control with timed estimates of light waves, reflections and amplitude for each laser. Roughly 12 minutes later, a 75% complete estimate of the inside of the hole is modeled by mapping software. C1: 77, we have a rough map of the cave. It appears between 4 and 4. 5km deep, cylindrical-shaped with incline of about 10 degrees, bearing 229 when descending. 1(Blue) We have no compasses here, bearings aren't of much use. C1: The back wall of the landing you are currently on, if we assume the staircase is as straight as it appears, should be bearing 200-ish. Meaning the cave extends roughly 30 degrees to the front-right, when facing the wall. The entrance is not centered, you are closer to the slope. Also, not sure if this is a spatial anomaly, but the cave takes place where the rest of the stairwell should be. 4(Green) See, shoulda had an anchor… C1: The cave appears somewhat smooth, although not unnaturally so. The bottom, however, appears glass-smooth. Control suggests, if possible, examine this cave as part of secondary objective. Whether now or upon establishing of base is up to Team Leader, but remember - there might still be a girl in need of medical aid down there, so time is of the essence. Come on, guys, pull this thing up and prepare to move on. 5 minutes later the mapping device is extracted and disassembled, and 77 moves down the next flight of stairs. 1(Blue) Control, we have a problem. The stairs are gone.

Preston school of industry lyrics. I was riveted to this episode! Awesome videography and I love your casual conversation while relaying the history as well. Beautiful place. I hope they'll restore it to its former glory. Do you know what year the picture of the last youth (class) was taken? There definitely was no shortage of commodes in this place. And yes, I'd stay here overnight! Great work! Two enthusiastic thumbs up.

Preston school of industry abuse. Naturally im here after watching the movie apparition. 👻. Preston school of industry haunted. What have they done with the property. It could actually be a good movie. x. Perpetual dreams Deafening screams Dreams and knowledge perishing to A nonexisting existing state Viewing apparitions in unsightly [unsaintly] ways Need not hunger for the feast ablaze fell the end is coming near no the water brought us here I can hear the God's demand as I raise my burning hand the sign of Urth reached the suns thousands of souls will be as one years of darkness now have past Urth shall rule voice out of the dark in your mind voices from Zzooouhh past forgotten rebirth wall of graves the voices from Zzooouhh Band: Winter / Delirium Release: Into Darkness / Zzoouhh Year: 1990 Country: US / Netherlands Metal Archives: Winter / Delirium Stream: Winter / Delirium.

My first session my husbands session. part two Ive often wondered about the purpose of dreams. Are they meant to sort out our lives? To tease possible outcomes for the future? Or do they just conjure up impossible miracles that can not ever occur in the real world? When my husband and I found our way to a place where reality and imagination were indistinguishable, I thought at first it was a miracle. But one thing about your dreams, they can also transform into nightmares. A few short moments after confronting our host, my husband and I found ourselves facing a new terror. The scrawny Asian woman that had guided us here started to slowly fade into the wall as though she were merely an ornament of the resort. The same happened with the Jamaican man Stan had attacked, he too faded back into the walls of the resort as if he had never been there. Before either of us had a moment to comprehend what we had just seen, we heard a sudden rush of air flow through the resort and a beastly grow echo from every corner. “Theres something hunting us, ” I choked out as I grabbed my husbands arm. I didnt want to risk being away from his side again. “Lets get back to the dock and get the hell out of here, ” he said, turning to leave. He didn't meet my eyes, but I could feel from the arm I clung to that he was shaking with fear as well. But the door that had given us passageway to this supposed sanctum had now transformed into a wall of pure stone. The front door of Chimera was gone. We were trapped. “Fight your fears, free yourself from the regret you both are shackled to, ” a hollow, ghostly voice rhasped from everywhere around us. I felt my body tremble as I remembered the ghastly apparition that had resembled my father, the one I had seen in my room. This voice sounded disturbingly similar. “There must be another way out of here, come on! ” Stan said as we moved to the western corridor, and I could hear the panicked in his voice. The haunting imagery of the resort continued to shimmer and change with each passing step we took. One minute we were inside a beautiful hallway and the next it was shaping to appear like an open forest path, and then it was if we were suddenly walking through the den of a cave. “This must be a dream, Stan. It must be. Everything is so intangible… they must have drugged us, ” I mumbled anxiously. “I dont understand whatever twisted magic governs this place, and Im not sure that I want to know…” he admitted as he grabbed the side of the cave wall. “But I know that it feels real to me, and if it feels real, then whatever's chasing us will probably feel real too. We should keep moving. ” I could tell that Stan was different than he had been just a few hours ago. He wasn't as quiet and subdued as he had been, but there was also a hardness to his eyes I had never seen before. And try way he lost it and stabbed the host in the lobby… well, I could only imagine that he had gone through things as scarring as what I had seen. Farther ahead I saw running water, streams and rivers meeting together to form one massive spa. It looked like the water was flowing backward and up into a single foundation, another impossibility. And hanging near the center of it suspended from the ceiling by ropes around their necks, were two hollow figures that resembled Stan and I. They didnt have color or features besides the bare minimum to make them recognizable, just bland shells that seemed to be waiting for a spark of life. Any flicker of water would make them tremble and their lifeless eyes shake. Were these the replicas that Stan and I had dealt with earlier in the night, the ones that we watched die? And why were they kept here, wherever here was? Together we crept closer to the fountain, watching as the water cascaded over the top of the lifeless puppets and back down again. It was slowly eroding their features, leaving them faceless and null. A blank slate to be used again. Then, we heard a voice from behind us. “Your union was severed to show you a way to heal, and now, you must heal by showing your scars, ” the voice of a young child said. When I turned, I saw a little child that seemed to be no older than eight years old. It had no eyes or nose or mouth, and in some ways mimicked the shells we had just been staring at. I clutched my husbands hand and muttered, “I dont like this. I just want to leave. ” “If you refuse to face what you have done to one another, you will prove no different than all the others, ” the faceless child argued. It had no mouth and nothing in its face moved, and I had no idea how it was speaking. It gestured toward the pillars where our replicas were hanging, and we watched on in awe-struck horror as their skin melted away and drenched us. It was unsettling to see their bodies fade through our fingers and I wondered how many others had come here to Chimera Island and faced the same fate? It was something I didn't want to think about. It couldnt be as simple as telling Stan about those traumatic experiences I faced… could it? Maybe it was. One way or another, after what I had seen tonight, I was done keeping secrets from my husband. “Stan… theres something I've kept from you, ” I said as I touched his chest gently. That was when the ground started to rumble. We clung to each other for a moment as the small quake finished, and I looked around frantically to search for the faceless child. It had disappeared, but something far more fearsome now took its place. The large dark dog that had stalked me earlier in the night was now looming overhead, its jaws foaming and ready to tear us limb from limb. In the daylight I could clearly see that this beast was similar to the mythological Cerberus, with three massive, misshapen heads. Each of them seemed to have fiery red eyes and snarling nostrils that fumed with smoke. As as it approached, I found myself staring at the same reflective features of the demons I had confronted last night in one of the heads. This was an anthropomorphic nightmare of my abusive father, and for a brief terrifying moment, I found myself frozen in place, unable to look away. Stan clutched me and asked me what I saw in the other heads, yet their features were a blur. It reminded me of the faceless beings we often encounter in our dreams, things that we only half remember when we wake. Nothing was shaping together for me, and for some reason, this frightened me more. Suddenly, the earth split apart and I lost hold of my husband. I choked out a scream as I fell tumbling into the dark crevices of the earth below. I suddenly caught a glimpse of something liquid rushing up at me, and I held my breath and hit murky water. Above, the creature howled and leapt down in pursuit. I called out for Stanley, but there wasnt time. I had to run. Grabbing ahold of the walls in the darkness, I followed the caverns toward the depths of this maze, half tripping over myself in my panic to escape. Somehow, we would find a way out of here; I told myself. The only answer I had was the hound howling after me. The farther I went; the more I became disoriented. Not only by the darkness, but by the reverberations that cascaded through the tunnel. The whispers were trying to tell me something, but like the faces of the hound, they were only half formed. I could tell that they were voices, but the words and the pitch fluctuated and stretched beyond my hearing. I can't describe it any better, but it was a symphony of horror and I couldn't mute it out. I found my way to a large opening after what felt like an eternity of scrabbling around the dark and I paused for a moment, focusing fully on make sense of the ramblings of the whispers. “Marcia… Marcia… find what you have lost…” they echoed as I strained to see shadows dancing in the dim light. That just reinforced my suspicion that this was a dream. No one, not even Stan, knew my given name before I had it changed, the one my father had named me. Then, in a blink of an eye, the shadows formed something solid. I was looking at myself, I realized. But it wasnt any version of myself that I was familiar with. I saw Stanley there, holding a newborn, and smiling happily. My parents were chanting excitedly and the room filled with music. Parents that seemed… proud. Loving. My father was smiling, and there was no cruelty anywhere in his eyes. I realized with a shock that Chimera was showing me a happiness that I never got to experience, and it cut me like a knife. To see what could have been if my life had gone differently… it was worse than any other apparition I had encountered. After a moment of watching the apparitions with tearful eyes, I steeled myself and pushed past the shadows toward the next corridor, pushing apart rock and granite to find myself stumbling into the regal halls of the resort again. It took me a moment to get my bearings, but as I did, I found that the way I came was now gone as well, the passage sealed back up in a perfectly blank wall. What sort of madness were they hoping we would succumb to? What kind of twisted tricks were these? I stood up and called out to my husband, the whispers growing louder as I made my way back towards the main entrance and the lobby. “Accept your loss, be born again in grief, ” another voice whispered from just out of my right. It reminded me of the Asian woman we had met when first coming here. I turned a corner in the hall, and in front of me I saw my own body again, lying parallel to the door. I was naked, covered in a layer of sweat, and severely pregnant. This apparition cried out with birth pangs and it looked toward me, eyes desperate for help. Her eyes reflected all the pain I had felt over losing my own child, the child that Stan never knew I had carried for almost two months, and I found myself dropping to my knees next to her “Please… please, I dont want to experience this! Not like this! ” I screamed. I was hysterical, and I couldn't stop myself. But then, a soothing voice reached through the screams. Stanley was there, somehow, telling me, something trying to reach me. Then I felt his hand, soft and gentle, grip my shoulder reassuringly. “We have to confront this together, Maria. Its our only chance to ever heal, ” he told me softly. I realized then that he was guiding me toward my doppelganger, but I didn't protest. I knelt down next to her with Stanley standing protectively behind me, and I grasped her hand, feeling a surge of pain and grief that I had suppressed for years. “Its going to be okay… youre going to get through this, ” I told her. Her eyes were filled with tears and I heard Stanley whispering soft reassurances to me, but it felt like I was drowning. I wished I had him there with me when I had gone through this the first time. I wished I had the courage to tell him about my heartbreak and loss back when it first happened, but I had been a coward. He had said that he didn't want kids, so I had suffered through the loss of my unborn child in isolation. Would things have been different if I hadn't been alone? Would things be better if I had just told him the truth? The birth pangs got stronger and I watched as something emerged from the doppelgangers womb, as my replica went suddenly still. The newborn reminded me of a smaller version of the faceless child, its fangs gleaming in the blood of its own mother as it turned toward me and screamed. I stumbled backward as the dream fell apart, falling like dust in front of my eyes, and I found myself in the resort's hallway being rushed by the hound. Nothing had changed. Nothing could change. This was my torment. I needed to confront it. I found what little strength I had left and pushed the creature away, rushing toward the exit with a fervor I didnt know I had as its howls of pain and frustration chased after me. As the front doors opened, I found Stan waiting there for me, and he helped me from collapsing in defeat. I stumbled towards the floor, but he caught me and took the bulk of my weight on himself. I looked at him, into his eyes, and saw a haunting hollowness that hadn't ever been there before. Chimera was changing him, too. “We need to get out of this fucking place, before our memories consume us, ” I begged him, but I was weak and my voice came out as a whisper. Beyond us, I could see the cascading waves crash against the beach and a small boat offering escape. The moon shone down on us from a cloudless sky, and for a moment, I felt like we were maybe going to be okay after all. “We cant. Not yet. Theres something we have to do together, ” he said boldly as tears streamed down his face. I saw just past him the three headed monster that had pursued us all night, silently standing in the middle of the marble pathway that led down to the beach. Its faces were now becoming clear. And the path to escape was blocked until we confronted it, this amalgamation of our own torment. “Youre right… we should have always done this together, ” I told him, clutching his hand fearfully. I was standing on my own now, but feeling my husband's warm hand gripping onto mine gave me a surge of strength that I didn't know I had still had left in me. I didnt know what secrets the beast had left to show me about my husband, or even myself, but at that point I didnt care. I was ready for all these dreams, for the past, to die. Whatever it took. 330.

Previous update Index It was a cold morning in Elemira, though the sun still hung in the sky like a day lamp. People moved slowly through the streets, pulling their cloaks tighter as the chill in the air descended on them. Food merchants had swapped out cold products for hot foods and warmer drinks to compensate for the weather. Some of the Taverns in the lower districts already have smoke coming out of the top of the houses, as they kept their fireplaces lit to provide a warm haven for the people. City guards manned their stations, with a few of them never completing the full route of their checks. It was a cold day, a rarity during the summer season. In the castle, lounging on the throne, Xioden covered a yawn with his hand as another citizen stepped forward to put forth their request. He had chosen to begin the requests early on in the day to be able to relax at lunch before rejoining the rest of his council in rooting out the brand his father had used. Strangely enough, the more he thought about the brand, the more he couldnt stop thinking about the day his former home exploded. His memory was still hazy from the day, remembering nothing more than being pushed out of the window by the god. His mouth soured as if sucking on something bitter. He almost referred to Thanatos by his title, knowing how much his patron hated it. He glanced at the arm and the markings. For days now, save for the brief moments when it acted up, it had largely been lifeless. He could feel the power in the markings now, having practised with it a few times but to all intents and purposes, the power was inert. “My lord, ” a voice whispered in his ear. He shook his head, focusing his attention on the young man that stood at the foot of the stairs to the throne. Flanked by two guards, the young man knelt before him, bowing his head as he did so. Dirty blond hair covered his head and from the state of his clothes, he would have guessed that the man lived in the slums. “Your Majesty! My heart humbly bows before your throne, ” the young man said, his voice rough around the edges. Xioden tilted his head slightly, waving for the man to rise. As the mans head was bowed, the guards standing by helped him back to his feet. “You honour me with your words…” he began, raising his eyebrow at the man. “Tymoth, son of Haran, your majesty, ” the young man hastily added. “You honour me with your words, Tymoth, son of Haran, “ Xioden said with a nod, “How may the kingdom help? ” “In any way your majesty deems fit for us. There is suffering in the lower districts. We have no cure for ailments and resources are scarce. We can hardly survive outside the city or even in the small towns due to who we are and how we look, ” Tymoth said, emphasising what he wore. “And who are you? How do you think you look? ” Xioden asked. “Why, your majesty. I am a simple pauper. My father, Haran, was a fisherman for the former king. We fished from the South Sea and sold most of our gains to the city for profit. But your father would tax us more and more until my father passed away from working himself into debt, ” Tymoth replied. “And your mother? ” he asked. “She was a midwife before …” Tymoth stuttered, covering his face. Xioden could see a hint of shame on the young mans face even as his cheeks reddened. Tymoth broke eye contact, choosing to stare at the floor instead. “The oldest profession in the book then, I take it, ” he said in a low voice. Tymoth nodded profusely. “Does she still live? ” he asked. “I… I dont know, your majesty, ” Tymoth replied. Xioden stared at the man for a long while as he thought about what he could do for the man to brighten his day without going back into the nations treasury. At that very moment, he hoped Kana and Timon had set out on their way to Hanase to peddle some of the crystal light. After the first mistake that they had suffered through with the sanctuary priest, he had been more careful with the repeated test. Strangely enough, the same priest had offered his services. Xioden had thought to decline if not for the argument the man had put forward. “I am blind now, your majesty. No one that will be able to do it without being as fascinated as I was. ” And with that, still under close watch, the priest had produced a hundred shining crystals that glittered like lit lamps. The same hundred crystals were now in a chest with Lady Kana on its way to Hanase. Bringing himself back to the moment at hand, he leaned forward in his throne, staring down at Tymoth. “Do you know your fathers job? Did he ever teach you what to do and how to do it? ” he asked. The man perked up in slight excitement. “Aye, your majesty. It was how he chose to spend time with me, as opposed to reading as my younger siblings did. ” “Youve got younger siblings? Who takes care of them? ” he asked. “I do, your majesty. I am their only family left. I do my best to scrounge for them but its getting harder by the day, ” Tymoth replied, hanging his head. Xioden nodded, having made his decision. Looking to his left, just beside his throne, to the councillor that Kana had left behind to assist him. A councillor from House Claren, the young lady standing next to him looked older than her master. He couldnt quite say she was beautiful. She was a looker, that much he could admit, but she had a handsome face. Tall and slim, she wore her hair short like a soldiers haircut and the woman never seemed to smile at anything. Or frown, either. “Alys, how much gold do we have left for this mornings proceedings? ” he asked quietly. “About fifty, your majesty, ” Alys answered in a curt tone. Turning back to face the man, he spoke. “Young Tymoth, I believe a man like you, burdened with responsibilities, deserves a chance to make something real of themselves. Understandably, my father was a difficult king, a difficult ruler and an almost impossible-to-understand man. But I am not like him…” He looked at Alys who counted ten gold pieces from a small chest she held in her hand, after which she walked down the stairs to give it to the man. “You will buy a new set of fishing tools. I will also send a few of my men with you to the lower districts until you can put the money to good use, ” he said. The mans eyes lit up in gratitude and he fell to the floor once more. “You are far too kind, your majesty, ” Tymoth exclaimed. “I also plan to get some healers down there to take a look and to report to me how bad things are. If it is within my power, I plan to have a healing station to cater to your needs and not your wants, ” Xioden added, getting to his feet. “I thank you, King Xioden, ” Tymoth repeated as his guards gently led him out of the throne room. He watched the man leave before addressing the rest of the room. “To all of you that have come from far, I will do my best to see that your needs are met in a manner that satisfies the parties involved. But at the moment, I need a break, ” Xioden said before bowing ever so slightly. Sera walked around the castle with a few servants at her heels. The servants had been commissioned by Xioden to see to her every need, as well as the guards walking behind her. Gliding through the corridor in a long blue dress that rippled with the sun, she couldn't help but feel like she was already royalty. Twice already, some guards and servants had greeted her as such, curtsying deeply to her. It was a nice feeling, she admitted to herself as she continued down the corridor, but it was also one that she wasn't accustomed to. At least, not for years now since her family were exiled out of the city. She stopped, suppressing every thought of that particular memory. She had made a promise to herself to never address it. it was a blight that was going to remain as her blight as far as she was concerned. She glanced back at the guards escorting her, her eyes falling to the chest they carried between them. The chest had some of the light crystals that the sanctuary priest had created for them. Xioden had explained how he planned to transform Elemira with the crystals, ensuring that the city lit up no matter how dark it got. Somehow, she couldn't help but feel like his mysterious left arm had something to do with it. Nonetheless, she had offered her services in testing the light crystals in the castle before putting it in the city. After all, with the heads of House Claren and House Forthen on a diplomatic mission to Hanase and with the other lords embroiled in some studies in the royal library, she figured she could use the activity to win her some points with him. A separate victory that disregarded personal emotions. As such, her first task in the morning was locating where the king had stored some of the converted crystals. A relatively simple task that was completed relatively easily. For some reason, he had ensured that all the guards allowed her access to his chambers which made her slightly annoyed because of the implication it put in the heads of others. Still, the chest she was looking for was waiting for her at the foot of his bed. She stopped at the first lamppost in the castle, a small iron-wrought pillar at the end of the corridor and she opened it, removing the small ceramic basin that held a half-melted candle on it. Handing it to one of the servants next to her, a young girl named Tara, she waved the guards carrying the chest over. Sera took a deep breath, readying herself for the brilliance she was about to experience again, she opened the chest. As the lid slid to the back slowly, bright shine of light burst forth from the open seam. Gasps of wonder escaped the mouths of the servants standing next to her. Even the guards seemed enamoured by what was happening that they came closer to see. She opened the chest and numerous light crystals shone like brightly cut gems. Sapphire, ruby, emerald and even golden colours lit up the corridor as if to berate the sun for the poor job it was doing. She released a breath, suddenly aware that she had been holding it since she touched the chest. She chuckled at the foolishness of it all. It's like I'm a child once more, fascinated by the works of mages and tricksters. Gently, she picked one of the crystals that shone a bright yellow, similar to the sun. It felt warm to touch, like a kettle that had just been used to boil up some water. The crystal wasn't as big as the one Xioden had given to her to inspect on the first day, but it was still sizable enough. "Please clean the basin, Tara. she said, her voice strangely a little bit higher than a whisper. The young girl holding the ceramic plate with the candle continued to stare at the crystals, alternating her attention between what Sera was holding and what was in the chest. Sera smiled before clearing her throat and repeating her words. Tara jerked, snapping out of her trance. "Yes, m'lady. she hastily said. Sera simply smiled wider and inclined her head. She watched as the woman broke off the remaining candlestick from the plate, before using a small flat metal to scrape out the remaining wax from the plate. Once the plate was cleaned, Sera took the plate back from her and placed the light crystal on it. Then, she got back to her feet and returned the ceramic basin into the lamp holder. As she stepped away from it, she couldn't help but marvel at the brilliance of it all. When she questioned him on how he came about the idea, he had shared an odd look with Lord Kattus, before replying to her. He had mentioned something about trying to capture the sun in a portable device of sorts, one that never went out. And this had been the idea. Not that she believed him, of course. After all, reading people is a favourite past-time of hers and the look the two men had shared was shouting loud enough for her to not hear anything else he tried to explain regarding it. And you're still going to tell me, Nafri prince. Don't think I'm letting this go. She shook herself, forcing herself to breathe once more before turning her attention to the servants and guards. "Are you all just going to stand in awe of our new lamps? Or can we install the rest around the castle. she said, raising her voice to cut through the trance holding them captive. All of them jerked upright before curtsying and assaulting her with a barrage of apologies. She smiled a little before turning on the spot. She couldn't allow them to see how taken with the crystals she was getting. She couldn't wait until she could ferret the reasons why out of Xioden. And she knew just how to do it. Kattus woke up to darkness. And then voices. And then one voice, cutting through the darkness. "Help him, Kattus. He's in danger. the voice said. It sounded like a whisper and yet, it drowned out the sound of the other voices. "What. he found himself asking. He brought a hand to his mouth, unsure of whether or not he had spoken the words himself. He touched smooth skin where his mouth should have been and he tried to scream in horror. "Save him, Kattus! Help him! Help him. the voice repeated, sounding more desperate. Suddenly, he felt hands grab onto his legs and arms. Being in the dark, he couldn't see who or what held on to him but they all pulled him from different directions. A cacophony of voices shouted and cried around him. They all repeated the same as the mysterious voice. Soon, he felt like he was swarmed by hands in the dark, everywhere and all clawing at him. Pain flared from his face as nails dug into flesh and ripped it open. He felt a wetness on his cheek and then, teeth on his neck. He tried to shout from the pain as the teeth bit hard on him and breaking through his skin. The hands holding him pulled harder until he felt his bones pop out of his socket. And then, like a speck of light in the dark, he watched as the light expanded until it formed a cruel-looking skull face. Then, the face began to cackle. Kattus snapped awake, sitting up on the bed. Sweat rolled from his head and he looked around the room in confusion. His head darted from side to side until it settled on a long sword just lying next to him. He reached for it, unsheathing the blade and coming out from under the covers. Sun streaked through the window and for a few seconds, he waited where he stood. The blade was raised, readying himself to attack whatever came at him. His breathing was erratic and his heart pounded in his chest. He felt constrained and the air in the room felt stuffy. He waited for a few more moments, straining his ears to listen for any movement before finally relaxing. The blade was beginning to drop when he heard a movement next to him, just underneath the covers. The sword shot back up and he turned to face the bed, with the blade pointing towards the mould under the covers. Just as he was about to plunge his knife into the bed, a head protruded from under the covers and he stopped, frowning. Then, he sighed and chuckled, allowing the sword to drop to the floor. The chuckle turned into a small laugh as he became aware of his nakedness. He slipped back under the covers, turning his body to face that of the sleeping woman next to him. She was facing his direction, though her eyes were still closed. Her chest rose and rhythmically and he found himself smiling as he looked at her. Mara was an attractive woman. Far more attractive than he gave her credit for, especially after they had both discarded their clothes as they shared their passionate kiss. Still, he hadn't expected the night to end the way it had but deep down, he didn't regret the ending he got. She wasn't quite like the women who walked the streets but she had given him far more than he knew what to do with. Makes sense that she should still be asleep after all the excitement of the night. His plan after leaving the library was to get the reports from the daily checks from his men as to if any of them had found anything worth discussing with the king. It was then he noticed her walking towards the district gates and he offered to escort her home. During the journey, they had laughed and joked about life and the work they shared and one thing led to another. I'm now naked under her bed. Xioden's going to scold me if he finds out why I'm missing this morning. His smile widened and he tried to draw nearer to her when he saw something behind her. Like as if the dust in the air solidified. In a second, it was just him and Mara on the bed. In another, a grey-skinned man was towering above them. He pulled her close to him hastily even as the body vanished into thin air. "Kattus. he heard her say groggily as she pushed against his chest. "I'm here, Mara. Forgive me but I'll have to leave you. he said, still keeping his eyes on the spot behind her. "It's okay. I'm going to sleep some more and then head to the library after. I'll see you there. she said, yawning and escaping his clutches. She turned away from him and soon enough, he could hear her snoring lightly. He got up from the bed once more, locating his clothes and dressing back up. Periodically, he glanced at the woman and the spot behind her, waiting for the apparition to reappear but he had a feeling that it wasn't going to happen like that. Needless to say, the dream that he had almost pushed aside returned afresh and he shivered from the memory of it. If the king was in trouble, then he had to find out why and how to stop it however he could. Yet, he couldn't decide if it was something he had to tell Xioden or figure out by himself. As he tied his sword belt back on, he gave Mara's sleeping body one last look before exiting the room and the house. Back in the street, the smells of food wafted through the street and his stomach grumbled in response. People streamed back and forth on the road, occasionally moving aside for carriages of merchants and guard escorts. Shops lined the sides of the streets with some of the sellers raising their voices to attract buyers to their stores. Kattus observed his surroundings, trying to place where he was. Picking out a familiar landmark, a rooster with an egg atop it, he walked towards it briskly. The landmark was a tavern that he used to frequent in his early years. He hadn't been there in a long while but seeing it told him he was in the eighth district of the city. Positioning himself right, he reasoned out the way to the main road that led up the districts and back up to the castle. Once he was sure of his path, he resumed walking, speeding up his pace. He wanted to reach Xioden as fast as he could. He didn't think the dream meant an imminent danger to the king but he couldn't bear to think about the possibility. It would be a tragic fate to reach the castle only to find out that his king is dead. Next update: Here.

“Piper Martin…I havent heard that name in years…” The woman who had graciously invited me into her home mused while pouring a glass of tea. She tucked her long black hair behind her ear. Remnants of an accent shed tried for years to shed gave certain words an almost otherworldly quality. “How did you find out about her? As far as I know Im the only one who knows the truth behind those missing person posters. ” “Lets just say I have insider-knowledge. ” I answered as she took a seat across from me. She locked eyes with me and held the gaze for a long few seconds. Malalai Jones. Formerly Malalai Ahmed. Her stunning caramel colored skin was draped in a white sundress. Her home was modest, but furnished with costly items. The coffee table between us was silver-trimmed glass, and the chairs we sat upon were white leather and quite angular. It was obvious they were built for eye candy rather than comfort. Hung above the extinguished fireplace to my right was a large family portrait showing Malalai standing lovingly next to a tall, clean cut man with two little boys in front of them. “It was 1998 when my family moved to America. I was 17 at the time, and even though September 11th was still a few years away, it wasnt the easiest thing in the world for an Afghan to integrate. I didnt make friends well, Mr. Collins. People werent really hateful, but most were put off by my hijab and quiet demeanor. Then I met Piper. ” The beautiful woman spoke while pointing her striking dark eyes into her tea as she reminisced. “So you met at school? ” I asked. “Thats right. She was a grade ahead of me…a senior. She was an outcast in her own right, but instead of feeling the self pity that I did, Piper embraced it. From her black clothing and numerous bracelets to her wild, multicolored hair, she was comfortable in her own skin. I was envious of Piper from the start. I wanted to wear the thick eyeliner, and I wanted to wear those black tank tops, boldly expose my shoulders and proclaim to the world that ‘I am me! See me. ” She raised a fist halfheartedly and followed it by rolling her eyes and scoffing. She then continued. “Stupid, I know, but thats how repressed teen girls think. At least how this one did. My envy turned to admiration almost instantly. Ill never forget the first time I made eye contact with Piper. She smiled at me a genuine, judgement-free smile. We quickly became friends once she initiated contact. She had a car, and such a free spirit. I yearned to be like Piper, and she eagerly accepted me. You could say she took me under her wing, I suppose. In no time at all shed convinced me to cast off my hijab, and relinquish the strict Muslim constraints Id been raised in. Rebelling against my parents was thrilling. Riding along in her convertible with my hair flowing in the the first time I FELT American. I felt the freedom Id been denied for my entire life. “I guess it was a combination of those things, my rebellion, admiration for her, and keenness to experience new things that led to my willingness to accept her beliefs. She wasnt Satanic, or a Wiccan, or anything like that exactly. But she did have an obsession with the occult. Piper strongly believed in ghosts, and the supernatural, and often became fixated on particularly barbarous crimes. ‘Such savagery makes spirits linger… she would say, and shed say it in an almost loving way. There was one such crime that she was particularly infatuated with. Earlier in the decade a girl around our age had been slain in such a horrific way that Piper was certain her spirit lingered in the place. Piper told me that shed known of the girl from school, but not personally as the girl was a few years ahead of her. But she knew her name was Lydia. Lydia had been working at a diner with her boyfr-” I interrupted her. “Im already aware of what happened to Lydia Derringer. ” I shuddered and another long look was shared between us. “I see. Okay. ” She said solemnly. “I guess you want to know about that night. The night we broke in. I snuck out of my parents home and met up with Piper who was waiting in her car at the end of my street. I threw my headdress in the back seat and changed into a pair of her black clothing that shed always had waiting for me as we drove. Piper was so determined to contact the ‘other side, and I was more than happy to humor my friend, even though I was sure nothing would come of it. The thrill of committing a crime was enough to persuade me to her cause. I noticed the backpack in the backseat, and asked her what it was about. She explained that she had read up on how to summon the dead, and supplies were needed. To our surprise, our ‘B and E turned out to be only an ‘E, as we found the front door unlocked. I think I was more disappointed than Piper that we didnt get to use our amateur lock pick kit…” Malalai chuckled and then her demeanor changed. She shifted in her seat and took on a more defensive posture before continuing. “That place was creepy. I remember not being able to take my eyes off of the weird doll in the glass case. As soon as we stepped foot inside, a wave of something washed over me. I wanted to leave. The place had a bad vibe. Piper didnt share my concern, however, and she homed her flashlight in on the female restroom. I didnt think much about it at the time, but I assume she was drawn there, as it was not the location of the murder that she was obsessed with. I wish so much now that I had listened to my gut and grabbed my friend and dragged her out of that evil place…but that isnt what happened. I followed Piper, as Id become accustomed to. “I watched her slowly move between the three stalls, examining them wordlessly, back and forth, back and forth…until she stopped and whispered ‘yes…I can feel them. So, so many. Cmon! She then placed the tail of her flashlight into her mouth, flung her backpack from her shoulder, and knelt on the tile of the floor. She unzipped it and carefully produced a clear mason jar, and between her light and my own, I saw that it held a dark, crimson tinged liquid. I moved closer, and knelt beside her. ‘What is that, Pipes? I asked in my best whisper, but my voice was shaking. Piper popped the flashlight out of her mouth and flicked it off. ‘Dog blood. she answered, placing the flashlight into her bag and pulling back a long, black candle. I proclaimed my disgust with a forced gag, but she paid no mind, and pulled a lighter from her pocket and began rapidly striking it. “Once it was lit, she touched it to the candles wick, and the room took on an orange glow. She handed me the torch and I did away with my own flashlight. ‘We need it for the ritual. She said unscrewing the jars lid. I told her that I didnt even want to know how shed gotten her hands on dog blood. She giggled as she dipped her first two fingers into the thick liquid, and began painting a circle on the white tile, encircling us. She dropped her fingers back into the jar and drew a star inside of the circle. I recognized the pentagram, and again wanted to stop her, but again stayed silent. She stood and held out her hand requesting the candle. I placed it in her wanting palm, careful of the blood that still dripped from her fingertips. I stood as well, and followed her gaze into the mirror before us. Piper held the candle below her chin, and softly asked, ‘Do you see it too? ” Malalai brought a hand up to her cheek to catch the single tear that was trailing down it. Her bloodshot eyes were distant. “I did see it. In the looking us in the center stall was the figure. The amber light of the candle flickered over a young girl dressed in white; black, wet hair matted to her cheeks and shoulders. Her mouth was moving but there was no sound. When I was learning English, I tended to watch the mouths of the actors in movies, watch the lips of my instructors as they enunciated. This habit follows me to this day, just as it did that night in the restroom of Slappys. ‘Mommy, why…Mommy…why… The child was mouthing over, and over, and over… “I was paralyzed. Unlike Piper, I hadnt expected anything paranormal, yet there I was, faced with such a mind-bending apparition. There was fear, make no mistake, but the overwhelming emotion was one of sadness. The lost soul seemed unaware that we were there, and was silently calling out without malice. But then came the whistling. It was a low, out of tune sound, like the scratch of chalk against metal. Piper and I jerked our heads toward the restroom entrance, toward the source of the awful noise. Stood just inside of the doorway was the silhouette of a man, and as our dim light fluttered over his form, we saw that he was tall, dressed as an employee. He was scruffy and looked at us with his bulbous eyes in a way that was…it was…” She struggled to find the right word, rolling an open hand in the air in front of her. “Dopey…” I offered. “Right. Dopey. He stopped whistling and a stupid smile crossed his lips. You know, he kind of looked like that burglar in the movie with the kid stuck at home by himself…” She clapped her open palms to her cheeks and mock screamed. I nodded my understanding of her adorable display. “The tall one. Anyway, he says to us, ‘All of that is bullshit, you know… gesturing to our dramatic ritual. Then, he turned his back to us and muttered something about how he was going to have to clean up the mess as he walked away. “I turned back to face Piper to urge her to leave. Her hands were shaking, causing the candles light to dance erratically, and her shallow breaths were accompanied by  almost imperceptible whimpers. Her eyes werent on me, but rather theyd returned to the mirror. Slowly I turned my own into the reflection. The girl was still there, her lips still forming soundless words…but she was no longer alone. Above her, clinging to the white tiled wall was an unholy abomination. It resembled a flayed human, shiny red blood coated its form and white muscles bulged as it was slinking down from a torn, blood stained ceiling panel. It was coming down head first, its fingertips pulling it along the wall, down toward the unaware little girl. It had crawled halfway down the wall when suddenly the things head flicked to focus on us, and its lidless eyes gazed upon us with a fury Id never seen before. Piper seemed frozen in place, unable to tear her eyes from the visage in the mirror, but I whirled around to look into the stall, foolishly hoping that it was all a game, a prank being pulled on us…I hoped that what was happening in the mirror wasnt playing out in reality. I was wrong. The wet girl wasnt there, but the puddle where she stood was…and so was the monster crawling down the wall, its head unnaturally contorted to maintain its lock on us. Its jaw then unhinged, swaying as it spoke. ‘Mommys here. A guttural growl resonated through the small room. “That was all I could take. I ran. I left Piper there, and bolted out the door as she called after me, begging me not to leave her before her shrieks filled the air. The dopey man was stood outside of the room with a mop bucket ready and his words…‘Where you going? …followed me as I sped through the dining room. I pushed open the front door and didnt stop running until I got home. ” Malalai finished, wiping the heavy flow of tears out of her eyes with a tissue she plucked from a box sitting on the table between us. She took a long moment to regain her composure. “You never told anyone what happened to Piper Martin? ” I asked. “No. I thought about it when I saw her dad posting up those ‘MISSING fliers. And I thought about it when the school had a counselor speak at an assembly about how running away from home was never the answer. Pipers mom had died when she was little, but her dad had to live out the rest of his life not knowing what had happened to his daughter. I rationalized it internally that no one would believe me even if I had said something, and that worked until I heard that Mr. Martin died a few years after Piper disappeared. The guilt has eaten me up inside ever since. ” She glanced up at the portrait hanging over the fireplace. “Especially now that I can put myself into Mr. Martins shoes. ” “Thank you for agreeing to meet with me, miss Jones. ” I said. She returned her watery eyes to me. “When you contacted me about Piper I thought I was in trouble. That the past had finally caught up with me. Thank you for allowing me an opportunity to tell my story, and not for thinking of me as crazy. ” She said as she stood, offering me her right hand before sheepishly withdrawing it. “You shouldnt feel crazy, miss Jones. You saved yourself, and Im glad you made it out. ” I used my cane to support my weight as I lifted myself from the seat before tucking it into the crook of my elbow. I then presented Malalai with my left hand. The only hand I had left. “Im glad you did, too. ” She said as she clasped both hands around mine. I stood there in the kitchen dumbfounded, holding my phone in my hand trying to wrap my mind around everything that was happening to me. My mind spun as the buzzing lights above me droned on. I was hypnotized, half by my phones screen slowly fading to black, and half by the nearly headless being still wandering the kitchen, vile meat still dripping from his open crevice of a mouth. “You know, Id kill to have this opportunity. ” An unseen womans voice came from behind me. I turned to see nothing, but heard the rustling of papers coming from the dining room. “Whos there! ” I shouted, pocketing my useless phone. “I didnt say ‘knock-knock. ” The voice playfully teased. I slowly put one foot in front of the other, easing back toward the dining room door. “Never was one for jokes. I did write a lot of poetry back in school, though. Try this one…‘little orphan Jack, came to a diner but not for a snack…” I peered around the corner and saw a pair of black and white skateboard shoes were propped on one of the tables. They were attached to a pair of black distressed jeans that were sitting in the booth. The jeans belonged to a skinny girl whos face was obscured by a pamphlet of papers she held in her pale, slim fingers, each of which were tipped with a shiny, black-coated fingernail. “... he a writer, or was he a hack…” She continued as I crossed the room toward her, noticing the absence of both Lydia and the boy. “Either way hes slipped through a crack, and Rob in the end, will take it all back! ” She finished, lowering the pamphlet to the table, revealing her face. She was smiling devilishly, running her pink tongue along the front of her upper teeth. Her face was as pale as her hands, making the dark eyeliner stand out harshly, but drawing attention to her bright gray eyes. Her mad curls sprung from her head like fountains, cascading down her naked shoulders in a psychedelic waterfall. The pinks and greens and blues and reds contrasted with the solid black tank top she wore. “What did you think? ” she taunted. “Who are you? Do you know how to get out of here? ” I asked the girl. “So you didnt like my poem? ” She said and made a pouting face as I felt each of my wrists grabbed from behind. My legs were kicked from behind sending them sprawling out before me, and my ass hit the floor hard. An additional hand was then placed firmly on each of my shoulders. “That there is pretty Piper…you shouldnt make her mad. ” Came a breathy voice right next to my right ear. My eyes were drawn to the source of the wet words and I recognized the man holding half of me down as the dopey looking cook. He was still wearing that stupid paper hat, too. I looked to my other side to see Dopeys left hand counterpart was none other than Wally, still looking as vacant as ever. “Thank you for the introduction, Clem. ” Piper said as she stood, finally giving Dopey a name. She sauntered forward until she stood over me. The pamphlet dangled between her fingertips, and swayed back and forth in front of me like a pendulum. My heart sank when I recognized the stack of divorce papers. No wonder I couldnt find them before. “What…what do you want? ” I asked, trying to tune out Clems mouth breathing on my right. “This! ” The girl snarled, and threw the papers in my face. Instinctively, I lunged to dodge them unsuccessfully, and my movement was met by Clem quickly releasing my wrist and dropping a knee into my palm. His newly free hand moved like lightning, pressing the blade of a long cooking knife into my throat. His warning was clear, and I stilled myself while Piper continued. “Why do you get to have your revenge? Why not me? ” She spat as she stomped one of her skate shoes onto the floor, the sound reverberated through the dining room. She then began frustratedly pacing around a small radius in front of us. “Revenge…? ” I choked out, painfully aware that the sharp blade still pressed into my neck just below my chin. “Ive been trapped here for years, dreaming of getting back at that bitch…she ran you know. Left me here to that skinless FREAK! ” She yelled toward the entrance to the bathrooms. “Piper! ” Clem hissed. “Maddox! ” “I dont care. He knows how I feel about his little pet. And he KNOWS how bad I want Malalai fucking Ahmed to set foot in here! ” Suddenly, Piper stopped pacing. “Why should we keep listening to some voice. Whats he going to do, kill us again? ” The trio was silenced when the jukebox in the corner of the room whirred to life. No sound came from it…but the neon yellow and red lights cast an angry hue over Pipers face. “We dont go against Maddox. ” Wally whispered slowly. He seemed to be struggling with his jaw. “Ray got banished to the freezer when he started trouble. The place he died. Where do you think youd get stuck, Pipes? ” Clem added. “Fuck Ray, prick got what he deserved, and he should consider himself lucky…Ill kill the bastard any chance I get. ” Pipers face contorted as the colors flitted across it. Her expression went from enraged to disdained. I found myself feeling pity for the black clad young woman. She dripped with teenage angst, and I was starting to understand that she would be stuck with that trait forever, because just like me, those people…those shadows of what used to be people, were trapped in that place too. I saw that I had an opening, a chance to take control of the conversation while Piper was directing her contempt toward the jukebox. “I dont want revenge…” I said as calmly as possible. Piper slowly turned her eyes back toward me, the yellow and red lights shifted to only one cheek, giving her an unsettling look of duality. One side of her face was pale, white, cold…the other fiery. She crossed her arms defiantly. “Is that so? ” She asked extending her hand toward Clem, demanding the knife. There was great relief to feel the blades pressure removed from my neck, but as soon as I saw it glistening in the unstable girls hand, warm shades twirling in the silver of the saber. She squatted in front of me, slowly wagging the knife inches from my face. “Why not? She hurt you, didnt she…” “Its not that simple. ” I stammered. “Yeah, she cheated on me, okay? But that isnt the end of the world…Im angry with her, sure, but I dont hate Katie. ” “So you love her. ” Piper reveled in the melodrama. “I dont know. She was my wife. She isnt who she was when we met, but that person, those memories we shared…what she did doesnt take those moments away. People change, and sometimes it hurts those around them, but thats life. You ask me if I love her, but that really doesnt matter. She doesnt love me, and thats okay. She doesnt deserve to hurt because of it. ” My words were honest, and surprised me. Being confronted like that, my feelings dragged out and laid bare…it felt cathartic, despite the bizarre circumstances that Id found myself in, my words rang true internally, and I felt a sympathy for Katie Id been denying myself. “you really believe that, dont you…” Piper spoke lowly, and a tear streamed down her pallid cheek from her piercing gray eye. I nodded. “Well, if you feel you have no betrayal to avenge, you can share in mine. You can wear my heartache with me. Hold his arm. ” She told the mouth-breather to my right, and he did just that. Clem grasped my wrist tightly, and pulled it until it was outstretched before me. “Hey, hey hey hey, no…dont! ” I protested as Piper rolled my sleeve to my elbow. “Piper! ” Wally chimed in as the mad woman pressed the sharp point of the knife into the tender underside of my forearm near my wrist. “Fret not, Dear Wally…I wont kill him. My little scratches wont affect Robs plan, and thats all Maddox cares about. Besides, Im an expert…” Piper chirped, and turned her free hands wrist toward me. Many light-colored scars ran over her own forearm like railroad tracks. Her “scratches” began, and were more like gashes. My screams fell on deaf ears as Piper carved the first letter into my flesh. “M”. I cried for reprieve as she etched the following marks into my arm. I watched my own warm blood trickle down as she gleefully went about her task. Painfully written on my skin were three more letters…lowercase “a a a”. I struggled but told myself not to fight, as I had little doubt that Piper in her fit of anger would have little qualm with driving that sharp blade into my heart, regardless of what other spirit it may piss off. Between each of the scarlet triple as, she laid the blades edge on my skin, and with a harsh jerk left a slash representing the lowercase letters “l”. The word she was carving, the name of her betrayer “M-a-l-a-l-a…” was coming together. My lesions oozed thick, red blood, and the taste of sickness began to coat the roof of my mouth. My head felt light, and I knew I was on the verge of fainting, but willed myself not to. I refused to reenter the hellscape that was Fisher Pines deranged mind. “Please…stop…” I breathed weakly. “One letter left…” She whispered through gritted teeth. She looked into my wet eyes and ran the edge near the crook of my elbow before jabbing the knifes point into the soft, vulnerable meat just above the new line successfully dotting the newly incised “i”. The knife clattered to the ground and Piper admired her work. I did my very best to control my breathing and maintain consciousness. Sounds of jazzy trombones suddenly filled the air, first emanating solely from the glowing jukebox, and then mixed with saxophone notes that abruptly began to pour from the speakers. This symphony apparently signaled something to the trio, as Piper delicately placed a hand on my cheek. “You may not care about revenge, Jack…” She spoke softly and gently stroked my cheek with her palm. “But try to focus on how she wronged you. It may make things easier. ” She gave me a final unsettling smile as she stood and slowly started to back away from me, disintegrating with each step until she vanished before my very eyes.   Her sentries evaporated as well, and suddenly I was alone again, dizzy, and bleeding heavily from my wounded arm. I attempted to stand, knowing that I needed to tend to the cuts, and despite being extremely lightheaded, managed to succeed. “Youve seen better days, eh Jack? ” The silky smooth voice of Spencer Maddox pierced the music spewing from the speakers. “Why are you doing this to me? ” I shouted back, clutching my injured forearm. The small puddle of my own blood hungrily collected each of the garnet droplets that continued trickling to the floor. “Oh, Id be more worried about that bleeding…” Maddox laughed as I shimmied myself into the booth Piper had been sitting in when I first spied her. I used my left hand to yank napkin after napkin from the metal dispenser, using each of the white squares to cover a portion of my wounds. The first few layers bloomed into roses as the blood pressed back against them, but eventually, as more and more were added to the area, the flow yielded to the makeshift paper bandage. I sighed and laid my head back on the cushion of my seat. “Im sorry that happened, mister…” A childish voice spoke. I raised my head to see that the voice did indeed belong to a child. The sandy haired boy with the Raphael shirt, was sitting across the blood drizzled table from me. “No Lydia this time, kid? ” I asked sardonically. I was exhausted, trying to recover, and was in no mood for more ghosts no matter how unthreatening they seemed. “Shes around. Shes afraid of Piper. Piper really doesn't like Lydia. Piper doesnt really like anyone, though. ” The boy said in a voice that only an innocent child can produce. “Let me ask you something, kid…are you a ghost? ” I asked smirking at the boy as if we were conspiring together. “I guess so…but I dont feel like a ghost. ” The boy said after thinking on my inquiry for a moment. “So if you, and Lydia, and Piper are ghosts, why would one of you be afraid of another? Ghosts cant die, right? ” I pointed out. The boy seemed to be attempting to work out my logic, but then gave up before telling me his throat was sore. “Its complicated. ” Another voice chimed in from near the register. I turned to see Lydia approaching. “We can still feel everything. Pain…emotion…and we can even die, but it isnt exactly permanent. ” She said as she took a seat next to the boy. He snuggled up to her. She pulled a roll of tape from an apron pocket and gestured for me to present my wounded, napkin covered arm. Reluctantly, I did so. She continued talking as she wrapped the tape over my faux bandages. “None of us know how it works, really. No one is sure why some of us are able to materialize during the day…like Wally and me…or why some of us are forever stuck in limbo like the ones we call Residuals…” She said as she tore the tape and flourished her hands. “Voila! ” “Residual hauntings…” I mused as I waved my right arm, testing the improvised binding. “Mhm. Best I can figure is thats why we cant leave. Were haunting this place, too. Makes for a pretty dysfunctional family, though. ” Lydia said propping her elbow on the table and resting her chin on the heel of her palm. “His neck hurts. It lingers from how he died. I still feel the burns on my face. Piper, she was flayed, so shes in constant pain, and that may have driven her more than just a little crazy. She came looking for me that night, so in a way she blames me for-” She rambled before I interrupted. “Am I dead? ” I asked callously. “What? ” She responded, looking surprised by the question. “You said ghosts cant leave…I cant get out that door without stepping foot back into this godforsaken place…am I a ghost? ” I sounded angrier than I meant to, but I was agitated at how I was being forced to question not only my grasp on reality, but my very state of being. “No Jack. Youre alive. You cant leave because Maddox doesnt want you to. ” Lydia said. “Why not? ” I shot back. We dont tell each other everything! ” She said a bit defensively. “And who exactly is Maddox? ” I asked, raising my tone a hair. “No one knows that, mister. ” The sandy haired boy spoke up. “He was here before Lydia came and started keeping me away from my step-dad. ” “Jimmys right. Maddox was here before any of us…” Through the window I saw headlights turn the corner into the parking lot. “Come on, Jimmy, we have to go. ” Lydia said, her tone abruptly changing to a hurried fear. The two immediately began fading. “Wait! ” I said just as she and the child washed-out completely. I raised my uninjured arm to shield my eyes from the headlights as the SUV pulled into the parking spot next to the gigantic tree. I didnt recognize the white vehicle, but I did recognize the redhead that stepped out of the passenger side as my soon to be ex-wife, Katie. She glanced over at my car and seemed to be conversing with her vehicles driver. Seeing the pony-tailed woman for the first time in months filled me with all manner of emotions. I felt a full spectrum, but the one that jumped to the forefront was relief. Maybe…maybe when she opened that door I would be able to leave. I jumped up, still feeling lightheaded but not caring in the least, scrambled to grab the blood-dotted divorce pamphlet that had skidded along the checkered floor after Piper had shoved them in my face and rushed to the glass door to await her approach. “Well, look at that, Jack. Nice car. She seems to be doing well for herself huh? And do you spy what I do? ” Spencer Maddox whispered through the speakers. As Katie cautiously moved closer to the restaurant, I saw what the horrid voice was referring to. She wasnt far along, but Katies athletic frame did nothing to hide the fact that she was pregnant. My heart sank. Wed had the conversation countless times, and shed always told me she didnt want kids…it seemed she meant she didnt want them with me. “Let her come, Jack…” Maddoxs words caressed my wounded pride as she stepped onto the sidewalk and began squinting at the window to my right. The same one Id peeked into the first time Id gone to Slappys. “She cant see you. There will be no record of the call from your phone…Let her come. Open the door for her, Jack. ” I felt the same rush of dopamine and adrenalin that I felt while I inhabited Fisher and my eyes turned first to the stained stack of divorce papers and then to the knife Piper had dropped onto the floor. “Ill take care of the guy in the car…Katie is all yours. Lets do it together, Jack…” Maddox savored every word he spoke. If I could have seen his mouth I imagine it would be watering. I silently watched Katie as she sought a better vantage and moved to the door. She stood inches from me, but a world away. She placed her cupped hands against the door, and pressed her freckled face against her palms. She stared right at me…right through me. “Open it…” Maddox urged. “Go fuck yourself. ” I said as I looked into the distant eyes of the woman Id married. “Im not going to hurt her. ” “Oh, Jack-y boy…” The speaker boxs words were coated with disappointment. It followed by abruptly switching to that hideous mimic of my voice… “You already have. ” My peripheral vision registered movement to my right…Katies left… “NO! Run, Katie! Go! ” I screamed, banging the heel of my fists against the glass door, the papers I still held flapped frantically as my hand connected repeatedly.   My cries, along with the thunderous beating on the glass door, went unheard. Katie continued to look through me, mesmerized by something she was seeing…perhaps the shadows Id been captivated by when I stood on the other side of the glass. She was completely unaware that the statue of Slappy had pulled its feet free of the bolts that held it, and was lurching toward her, its psychotic smile gleaming in the moonlight. Her driver, though, a man Id never seen but assumed to be Travis, did notice. However he appeared as useless as I was, as the moment he stepped from the SUV he was confronted with his own horror. The figure that dropped from the tree was difficult to make out in the starlight. Its neck was bent, likely a remnant from a hanging as evidenced by the sudden stop just before it hit the ground and the long rope that connected it to the great wooden monolith. The thing swayed back and forth as Travis fell to the hard asphalt. I couldnt hear anything outside of the diner, but the way he threw his hands in front of his face, I assume he was screaming. Katie didnt react, she only continued to stare into the building as the slow moving statue closed the gap toward her. All the while I was screaming and punching the glass of the door. It was torturous to see the cracks from my blows spiderweb out only to repair themselves before the next blow landed. My eyes were pouring tears, and my knuckles bruised and swelled, yet I persisted in my fruitless task. It was all I could do besides watch. The Tree Creatures rope slacked, and it fell to the ground a few feet from the terrified Travis. It jerked its disjointed head toward the fallen man, and scurried toward him on all fours. I saw its hollow eye sockets look skyward as it overtook Travis, climbing on top of him with its appendage-less limbs before viciously sinking its teeth into the flailing mans neck. A blaze then ignited around the two, engulfing them. The rope around the monsters neck pulled taught again and dragged the flaming duo back into a hanging position where they continued to burn. The statue was nearly on Katie, its arms were outstretched and it marched on slowly, merely feet away from her. It was a last ditch effort, but my panicked rationale told me that I could at least offer some protection if I pulled her inside of the eatery. I grabbed the handle and yanked the door open, the jingle of the bell went off, and was followed by the cynical laughter of Spencer Maddox. I stood there in the doorway, staring stupidly…into the diner. I slammed the door closed and the view outside continued, the statue had moved ever closer toward Katie. I repeatedly pulled the door open and slammed it closed, and was greeted over and over by the changing scene. I screamed, both enraged and terrified. That constant ring as the door opened and closed seared into my mind. Each time I pulled it open, the entrance of Slappys. Every time I pushed it closed, the golem was closer to Katie. Then, after slamming the door one last time, the statue was on her. Katie seemed to snap out of her stupor a second too late. Her eyes widened just as the Slappy statue wrapped its hands around her neck. She tried to fight back, grabbing the things thick wrists. It turned its horrifying smile toward me as it lifted her kicking feet off of the ground by her throat and held her there. I threw myself into the glass door and collapsed, sliding down the glass as my legs crumbled beneath me. “Katie! ” I cried, as I watched her movements slow as the life was choked out of her. Her hands released their grip on the monsters forearms and fell. They dangled limply at her sides. I pressed the pamphlet of papers against the glass. “Im sorry Kate, I signed the papers. I signed the papers…Im so sorry. ” I spoke through my tears. The automaton dropped her lifeless body just in front of the door and began slowly marching back to its perch. I couldnt bear to look at her. I rolled my back to the door and curled my body into the fetal position while I cried. “Jack…” Maddox said through the speaker. “I dont want you to worry about the baby. Do you know how many women miscarry doing everyday activities and never even know it? It could be when theyre out for a run, shopping…even eating at a restaurant. ” He said chillingly, and suddenly the dining room was filled with the high-pitched crying of hundreds of babies. I watched as dozens upon dozens of fetuses in various states of development unraveled from the ceiling. They jerked to a stop much like the creature in the tree, and dangled from long, pink, fleshy tubes. The forest of unborn around me screeched and cried, some of the more developed fetuses moved their arms or legs as they spun slowly, shrieking the way that only babies can… “And Ill tell you, Jack, the only thing that tastes better than veal…is meat seasoned with madness…” My screams were drowned out by the droning caw of those that never lived, and never died. Painto Presents.


Preston school of industry superintendents.

Preston School of industrial policy.

Preston School of industry council

Men aren't supposed to cry. It's a good thing it was raining. I sat in silence as I watched them put my wife in the ground. Sealed forever from the world in a white wooden box. The culmination of her entire life, her entire being and the memories and relationships she forged all amounted to that—a white wooden box. The world ripped my heart out and buried it with my only love. I haven't recovered. Holder of the heart, goddess of love, come back to me. Everybody was there to offer me their sympathy, their support and condolences—for a time. But the world moved on, spinning on a set string of chains with no time to lament the past. They all forgot. Her memory was left rotting in the dirt where only the worms toiled. But her memory never left me. It remained permanently pinned to my mind—every day of every hour, a constant reminder of everything that used to be. Our house remained as it did on that fateful day when I drove her to the emergency room. The linen sheets still crinkled and hanging off the edge of the bed—the pillows wearing indents of our heads. At times, on days where her face stung holes in my chest, I could smell the vaguest of fragrances lingering in the air to remind me of what I'd lost. "I know what you're feeling. my mother once told me. "These things, they take time to get over. It's your responsibility to keep her memory close, and if you do, she's never truly gone. Sweet little words full of nothing. "Keeping on like this will tear you apart. What was left for me to lose? My world had already been torn asunder and scattered like ash. "You have to put these things behind you before you can take a step forward. She grabbed ahold of the linen sheets as if she meant to rip them from the bed—as if she meant to defile the very memory she spoke of preserving! My insides trembled as an eruption of emotion clawed up my throat. I screamed at my mother, I shouted and shrieked. A shaking hand was raised high up, prepared to descend against the blood of my blood—but I caught myself at the last moment. I asked her to leave. She did, but not before promising to get me help. I didn't need help, I needed somebody to understand, not just say they did. Everywhere I went, people regarded me with pity. All it took was a glance at my disheveled, degrading figure for them to be reminded of the tragedy that had befallen me, and for just a fleeting moment they would remember her. But never for more than a moment. Blood of my blood, flesh of my flesh, come back and revel in the place that has forgotten you. On nights where the shadows lurked with faint hints of remembrance, there were times I could hear her—words spoken by the brightest burning star of my past. They filled me with warmth and feeling. I'd remember her voice, soft and gentle—perfect in every way. And her hair! Brilliant and radiating an angelic glow that belonged not of this world. Burning star who illuminates the void, shower upon me your brilliance. The nights were long and cold. I prayed for her spirit to warm me and I cried when it didn't. But sometimes, when the moon was full and glimmering with such a red intensity that it could break the barriers that separate heaven and hell, I could feel her brush against me. I could feel the shape of her body as if it were there, every curve, every sharp elbow, every single strand of hair… Red star who burns the darkness, Red star who holds the key to eternity. There were no such things as good days. There were only stretches of time, sometimes only moments, where I could say I was truly part of this world. The rest of the time I languished in the agony of the past. Slipping and falling, I disconnected from reality further and further. My soul wondered among the shifting ghosts, reaching out but never able to touch them. Then the Red star reached out for me. Oh most cherished of the cherished, breathe into me life and the warmth of your being. Oh Red star, keeper of the forgotten, release one soul unto me. My love, I ache to hold you in my arms. My love. I need you. Unable to bear the growling, snarling ache in my chest any longer, I resolved to meet my love in endless rest. The barrel of a gun pressed against my temple, sending chills coursing up my spine. One little pull of the trigger and it would be over. I was working up the courage when the moon shook and cast its angry glow through the windows. The dirty, unwashed dishes reflected the crimson moonbeams and fought off the darkness. The warmth that succeeded it caused me to reel back in shock. How long had it been since I had felt such a feeling? My heart stirred, nerves and arteries twitching and writhing as my whole being was overcome by the emotion. She descended from the moon, riding its beams to appear before me. "Laura. I squeaked at the apparition. My dear, sweet Laura. A smile that would thaw the arctic spread over her pale face. "Hello, my love. My knees wobbled as the bones turned traitor and dropped me to the floor. Tears streaked my cheeks and glistened against her paleness. "Oh my, you've come back to me. In the nonexistent wind her white dress rustled—the same white dress I buried her in. Her white hands reached out to me, palms open, and I took them, timidly at first for fear that I'd wake up. Those hands were so white and pale that I thought my fingers would pass right through, but the contact was real. I could feel her! I could truly feel her—from the gentle pulse to the warm blood that flowed beneath the skin. Through incoherent sobs and mumbles, I managed to ask, How. She answered with a giggle that soothed my aching ears. "You never forgot me, not when everybody else did. I buried my head in her stomach and sobbed. I clutched her dress so tightly that I must've been hurting her, but she bore it without complaint and stroked my head. The questions that should've run through my head were silenced by the overload of emotion. I do not claim to be a rational thinker, rather I am one of instinct—but there was something, however small, that nagged at the back of my mind and kept my instincts razor sharp. She started tugging at my hands ever so slightly. Such a gentle touch. "Stay with me. I begged through glossy eyes. "I can't stay long. she whispered with a sudden pained expression. "Come with me, come away from this pain and longing. Be with me. I would have followed my dear Laura anywhere had it not been for that stubborn feeling in my gut. How often had I dreamed about the moment where Id be reunited with my Laura? Here she was, standing before me and yet… "Where? Where have you have to be? Why can't you stay with me. The moon's glow was beginning to dim—it wouldn't be long before it's war with dawn was lost. I glanced up at my wifes face. Her features creased into a worried look—suddenly her flawless radiance wasn't looking so perfect anymore. I could see her gaining years of age in seconds, each one taking her further and further from the image of youthful beauty I had created in my head. "Please, come with me. she begged with a strain in her voice. "Before the sun comes. I wanted too. God did I want too! I looked out the window. There was no moon nor sun nor any stars save for one, so bright and red beyond comprehension. It peered at me from the void, boring deep into my soul and beckoning me towards it. The fabric of reality was but a thin veil, shimmering and cracking as the voids darkness attempted to snare me. Glistening streams poured down my wifes pale cheeks. "Be with me. she pleaded one last time. My head shook and I pried my fingers away from her trembling grasp. I lost a part of myself with each finger freed. Laura's image shuddered as she buried her head in her hands. The red glow flared around me and the Red Stars gaze turned from one of love to malice, and the warmth it emanated soon turned to searing heat. One star became two, and they grew larger and more vibrant as they snaked towards me. It's presence circled me, emitting a pure dread that threatened to choke me. The walls of the world shimmered as it slithered forward—a serpent from the void. Those red eyes peeled my mind, unfolding the layers of my existence piece by piece. Memories— my memories —dissolved, lost to the void. Screams, Im not sure if they were mine or the Serpents, permeated every molecule of every atom, reverberating in an endless symphony of anguish. It was taking the only things that kept me real. "I'm sorry. Laura whimpered behind the Serpent. "It's just so cold, and your light was the only one I could reach. The serpent let out a hiss that shattered my eardrums. Hot, red crimson streaked from my ears as my vision began to blacken. "I thought that if you came with me, I could finally be free of the dark. Free of the cold. The Serpent coiled around me. My bones screamed in protest as the pressure stole the air from my lungs. Oh Red Star, Serpent of the Void, steal the warmth and open a path to this world. My jaw clenched so tightly my teeth creaked, threatening to shatter—but I held on. I reached for the Serpents body and I dug my nails in. Those Red Stars it viewed the world through burned into my retinas. They showed me false promises, false hopes, false things I wanted so bad to be true. But beyond the lies it forced me to witness, there was a depth of unfathomable proportions—a void so deep and ancient that its a wonder it didnt break my sanity then and there. Perhaps my sanity was no longer mine to lose. I know not what force kept me anchored in reality, but it gave me the strength to reject the Serpents call. With bulging tendons and a feeling that my neck might break I forced my gaze away from it's burning eyes. It hissed and thrashed, clawing at realities walls as they closed in on it. Laura and I exchanged one final glance. "I'm sorry. she said. Turning away from her was the most challenging thing I've ever had to do. A part of me screamed to reach out and hold onto her, reasoning that if I didnt let go then I could save her. I wanted too. I truly did, but in the end I stayed my shaking hand. The Serpent let out a roar that reached not my ears but the essence of my entire being as the walls of my mind went back up. The world, my world, came rushing back with the bluntness of a steel rod. Laura faded away. Her screams joined with the Serpents as I tore from its clutches. The better part of a day passed while I laid on the floor, curled in on myself wailing throat tearing cries. brightest burning forevermore. I burned everything—all the sweet-smelling linen sheets, all the photographs with her smiling face—everything. I watched as the smoldering flames tasted the edges of these good things before consuming them with the fervor of a starved hound. In the fires I cast the tattered remnants of my soul. I wont allow it to use my Laura to reach me—I dont think I could resist it a second time. I love her so much, but everyday I force her memory further and further to the deepest recesses of my mind. Happy days are replaced by the Serpents parasitic presence, lingering and sowing dread into my synapses. I have seen the end of this reality and what lies beyond—where we are going and what awaits. There is nothing but darkness. There is nothing but the cold. There is only the Serpent and the Red Star. There is only the Void. Oh Red Star, Serpent of the Void, you are eternal, you are endless, you are inevitable.

I never ever want to say I miss that place because it's tortured and hell I rather be free than miss that junk I have fought just to survive or you'll be a lava or get drop I never allow that to happen to me I stand tall just to proof myself till the day I got parole and never look back at that junk. Preston School of industry report. The best movie trailer. Good job... Preston school of industry california. Preston school of industry amador california. Preston school of industry ghost. 6:56 that was a laugh. Preston school of industry ione california. I've been needing a scary movie like this! This is all in all a great movie. I felt like the whole movie I couldn't take my eyes away. I recommend this highly.

Preston school of industry reformatory at ione california. Preston school of industry ca. Preston school of industry apparition. Preston school of industry line it up. This interview is great. I see that that's just a trash can may become a meme. This film took a real event in history and distorted and changed it to fit their own agenda. To claim it was based on true events is grasping at straws. Also, their take on Preston's history is blatantly sensationalized. Anna Corbin was a real person, her murder was brutal and the man who killed her got away with it. The Superintendent or "Warden" did not kill Anna Corbin, it was a ward, Eugene Monroe, from the school who had been suspected of killing another young woman in 1947, then in 1950 Anna was murdered while he was at Preston on cleaning detail just yards away from Anna's office. Although he was acquitted, he went on to murder again, this time in Tulsa, the victim being a pregnant dance instructor. He went to prison for 29 years for that crime. The filmmakers had no right to take Anna's story and change it, or to make her out to be a vindictive ghost when that is not the case. They have dishonored the dead who walked the halls of Preston. Just like in the movie the Conjuring, the name and story of a defenseless woman has been sullied and slandered with no way to speak for herself to tell the world that their telling of her story is false. This is not a true story, this is a work of complete fiction and slander.

Preston school of industry caught in the rain

Preston school of industry cya. Preston school of industry imdb. Preston school of industry farm.

 

Moore rocking the old-school Blue Blockers. Preston school of industry california youth authority.

Preston School of industry news

21:15 -  21:19 On the right side of the window (from the middle and below) appears like a shadow with bright eyes. Maybe it's my imagination but can you please check it out. Preston school of industry history. Preston school of industry tours. Preston school of industry trailer. Preston school of industry book. Hi Steve, i am new to your channel but i am quite interested in the SCD-2 App but i don't know if it requires anything special to play the sounds of the ghosts? i mean does it require the wonderbox to be abæe to hear the spirits, or just something with a speaker / headphones? and does it require a mic to let the spirits speak into the SCD-2 App? Thank you for what you're doing, i have the utmost respect for you and what you're doing. Cheers from Denmark.

Preston school of industry paranormal. This was a really smart and scary movie that my friends and I enjoyed. Definitely going to be seeing it again with my other friends. There were a few jump scares that had me jumpin, but what really had me on the edge of my seat was the plot. Great work. I just love this beautiful band. I was very surprised by their varied albums.

 

 

//

Movie Online Little Joe 123movies For Free HD mkv english subtitle

⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇⬇

https://stream-flick.com/16627.html

⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪

 

country Austria / 2019 / Genres Sci-Fi / Directors Jessica Hausner / Audience Score 1710 votes / Tengo ya casi 40 años en California pero desde que era muy jovencita me gustaba la música chicana esa música llegó para quedarse. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein geschäft. Para todos Los veteranos de tejas new Mexico Arizona y califas Semper Fi raza. Abon for abon. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein geschäftsbereich industrielle.

Chicano 100. Good old Sunday BBQ music. Thanks LA 45 and little Joe God bless little Joe and LA 45band tejano music anyt died baby 🔊💿 🎶 😁. Autistic kid whos imaginary friend is the flying spaghetti monster. Es unas de las mejores cansiones. tex Mex q e escuchado thankyuo all. Now I'm not a devious man, but when you're caught unarmed your tactics have to be downright archemidian.

So it's a modern day take on an old sci-fi classic, with a slight twist, fine we understand that quick enough. However, it fails in direction completely, cold acting with warm and pastal colours is just a cliche.
The lead actor centre stage and holding the shot whilst (kabuki) music plays (clearly thinks it has something to do with ikebana) gives an ominous feel, REALLY. You care nothing for the characters, why should you, that's the premise of the film. As for the soundtrack, well it is very annoying, a drum here, an asthmatic whistle there, a tin can, what sounds like a box of chihuahua's, just annoys the viewer. The style, it tries but falls flat, the plant is shown in vivid pink, alluding to the passion it feels, the lead actor originally wears bold colours but then the pastoral colours come in later, why they have to wear 70's clothing to allow this when the rest of the film is clearly in the here and now god knows.
A typical critics film from a director who believes their own hype finding what they need to find in films as their own lives are one dimensional and so far from a real film goer.
Don't even start on the dialogue. A ten minute short would give you a better experience.

Esto si es mucica no como las pendejadas de narco corridos pura caca guata viva litle joe y la familia y que. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃft. lauderdale. This is amazing, very well done! I hope they make more! Please make more. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein geschäftsbedingungen. When he's ever in the Dallas ft worth area count on it I'm there for sho. Josephu Jostar be like: Oh my god...

Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein geschäftsbereich industrielle automatisierung

L. Oñate 8 y41811.

 

Where will i be abel to get ticket at

2020 who's still jamin from Houston to Laredo Texas 956 bring my mom memories. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃfr.wiktionary. 4:15 : Que yo de borracio vida... LOL! What a drunkard´s life. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃfr www. 32:55 i love the new song. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃpedia. Still can't find it on itunes... Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein geschäftsbereich. Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃ.

Movie Online Little Joe - Glück ist ein GeschÃfr

 

 

 

//

Ordinary Love Watch Online Torrents HD 1080p openload kickass

↡↡↡↡↡

https://onwatchly.com/video-9773.html?utm_source=hamsterpark.blogia DOWNLOAD

https://onwatchly.com/video-9773.html?utm_source=hamsterpark.blogia Server #1 >>>

⬆⬆⬆⬆⬆

 

 

Scores: 283 votes. Joan and Tom have been married for many years. There is an ease to their relationship which only comes from spending a life time together and a depth of love which expresses itself through tenderness and humour in equal part. When Joan is unexpectedly diagnosed with breast cancer, the course of her treatment shines a light on their relationship as they are faced with the challenges that lie ahead and the prospect of what might happen if something were to happen to Joan. ORDINARY LOVE is a story about love, survival and the epic questions life throws at each and every one of us. directed by: Lisa Barros D'Sa. genres: Romance. release Date: 2019. 7,9 / 10 Star.

Highway to Heaven S03 - Ep19 Normal People HD Watch - Dailymotion Video

Normal people reviews. Watch 100% Original Normal People. CLICK HERE GO TO MOVIE. 5 min ago~ 2340P. HD. HQ-How to Watch Normal People OnlineFree? DVD-ENGLISH] Normal People(2017) Full Movie Watch online freeHQ HQ [DvdRip-USA eng subs] Normal People! 2017) Full Movie Watch #Normal People online free 123 Movies Online! Normal People (2017) Watch Normal People Online 2017 Full Movie Free HD. 720Px Ever since hulking lawman Hobbs (Johnson) a loyal agent of AmericasDiplomatic Security Service, and lawless outcast Shaw (Statham) a formerBritish military elite operative, first faced off in 2015s Furious 7, the duo haveswapped smack talk and body blows as theyve tried to take each other when cyber-genetically enhanced anarchist Brixton (Idris Elba) gainscontrol of an insidious bio-threat that could alter humanity forever — and bestsa brilliant and fearless rogue MI6 agent (The Crowns Vanessa Kirby) who justhappens to be Shaws sister — these two sworn enemies will have to partner upto bring down the only guy who might be badder than themselves. Now Watch Normal People (2017) Online Full Or Free, discMaidensions hadbegun for a sequel to Spider-Maidenn: Homecoming, with a release date givento the film before the end of the year. Holland was confirmed to return in July2017, with Watts and the writers also confirmed to return by the end of that 2018, Jackson and Gyllenhaal joined the cast as Fury and Mysterio, respectively. Holland revealed the sequels title ahead of filming, which beganin July 2018 and took place in England, the Czech Republic, Italy, and the NewYork metropolitan area. Production wrapped in October 2018. The filmsMaidenrketing campaign attempted to avoid revealing spoilers for MISSIONMANGAL prior to that films April 2017release. Normal People premiered in Hollywood on June 26, 2017, and wastheatrically released in the United States on July 2, 2017, in 3D and film was positively reviewed for its humor, visual effects, andperforMaidennces (particularly Holland and Gyllenhaal. It has grossed 980million worldwide, Maidenking it the most-successful Spider-Maidenn film andthe fourth-highest-grossing film of 2017. A sequel is in development. Title: Normal People (2017) Release Date: N/A Genres: Drama Production Company: N/A Casts: N/A Tell About: An original screenplay by Owen McCafferty. How long were you asleep during the Normal People (2017) Movie? ThemMaidenic, the story, and the message were phenomenal in MISSIONMANGAL (2017. I could never seeany other Movie five times like I didthis back and see it a second timeand pay attention. Watch Normal People(2017) Movie WEB-DL This is a file losslessly rippedfrom astreaming serMaiden(2017) such as Netflix, AMaidenzon Video, Hulu, Crunchyroll, DiscoveryGO, BBC iPlayer, etc. This is also a Movie or TV show downloaded viaanonlinedistribution website, such as iTunes. The quality is quite good sincetheyarenot re- encoded. The video (H. 264 or H. 265) and audio (AC3/ MISSIONMANGAL (2017) C)streams are Maidenually extracted from the iTunes orAMaidenzon Videoand then remuxedinto a MKV container without wnloadMovie Normal People (2017) One ofthe Movie streamingindMaidentryslargest impacts has been onthe DVD indMaidentry, whicheffectively met its demisewith the Maidenss popularization of rise of media streaming hascaMaidened the downfall of MaidennyDVD rental companiessuch as BlockbMaidenter. In July2015 an article from theNew York Times publishedan article about NetflixsDVD serMaiden (2017) s. Itstated that Netflix is continuingtheir DVD serMaiden (2017) s with 5. 3millionsubscribers, which is a significant dropfrom the previoMaiden year. On theotherhand, their streaming serMaiden (2017) s have 65million members. In aMaidenrch 2016study assessing the Impact of Movie Streamingover traditionalDVD MovieRental it was found that respondents do not purchaseDVD Moviesnearly as muchanymore, if ever, as streaming has taken over Movie Normal People (2017) viewers did not findMovie quality to besignificantlydifferent between DVD and online thatrespondents believedneeded improvement with Movie streamingincluded functionsof fast forwardingor rewinding, as well as search articlehighlights that thequality of Movie streaming as an indMaidentry willonly increasein time, asadvertising revenue continues to soar on a yearly basisthroughouttheindMaidentry, providing incentive for quality content production. Watch Normal People (2017) Movie Online Blu-rayor Bluray rips areencodeddirectly from the Blu-ray disc to 1080p or 720p(depending on discsource) andMaidene the x264 codec. They can be ripped fromBD25 or BD50discs (or UHD Blu-rayat higher resolutions. BDRips are from aBlu-ray disc andencoded to a lowerresolution from its source (i. e. 1080p to720p/576p/480p. ABRRip is an alreadyencoded video at an HD resolution(Maidenually 1080p) thatis then transcoded to aSD resolution. Watch Normal People (2017) MovieBD/BRRip in DVDRip resolution looksbetter, regardless, becaMaidene theencode is from a higher quality source. BRRipsare onlyfrom an HD resolution toa SD resolution whereas BDRips can go from2160p to1080p, etc as long as theygo downward in resolution of the sourcedisc. Watch Normal People (2017)Movie FullBDRip is not a transcode and can fluxatedownwardfor encoding, butBRRip can only go down to SD resolutions as theyaretranscoded. BD/BRRips inDVDRip resolutions can vary between XviD orx264codecs (commonly 700 MBand 1. 5 GB in size as well as larger DVD5 or DVD9:4. 5GB or 8. 4GB) sizefluctuates depending on length and quality of releases, butthe higher the sizethe more likely they Maidene the x264 codec. Download Normal People (2017) Movie HDRip WEB-DLRip Download Normal People (2017) Movie Normal People (2017) full Movie Watch Online Normal People (2017) full English Full Movie Normal People (2017) full Full Movie, Normal People (2017) full Full Movie Watch Normal People (2017) full English FullMovie Online Normal People (2017) full Film Online Watch Normal People (2017) full English Film Normal People (2017) full Movie stream free Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie sub France Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie subtitle Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie spoiler Normal People (2017) full Movie tamil Normal People (2017) full Movie tamil download Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie todownload Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie telugu Watch Normal People (2017) full Movie tamildubbed download Normal People (2017) full Movie to watch Watch Toy full Movie vidzi Normal People (2017) full Movie vimeo Watch Normal People (2017) full Moviedailymotion.

Sometimes keeping a film simple and not overdoing it with dramatic music or big set plays actually allows a film to resonate to a larger extent and that's certainly the case here. A reminder that Neeson is actually quite the versatile actor with the right material and a powerful lead alongside him. Emotional and a story that will likely effect most of us at sometime an intelligent, respectful yet all the powerful for it film that did not overstate or understate in any department but struck the perfect tone. Not necessarily for everyone but I for one thought it was fantastic.

Spoiler Alert, They're not real Elephants

Normal people magazine. Normal people scare me hoodie. Yall wasnt outside or on the TL when 3 hit the TL. What is that thing larry mullen jr is tapping on the drums making an electronic sound. Normal people amazon. Release Date: 1979 Not Yet Rated, 1 hr 36 min Plot Summary Two mentally impaired young adults (Shaun Cassidy, Linda Purl) fall in love, but everyone urges them not to marry. Cast: Shaun Cassidy, Linda Purl, Zalman King Director: Harvey Hart Genres: Docudrama. Sabi na nga ba... andito tayo mgkikita2 aldub. hahaha. Normal people show. Normal people novel. Oh, should my people fall. Wow, I actually found the Song. 2 years of looking Time to roll me one up and think. Normal people don't go around hurting. Normal people by sally rooney. Normal people ending. Author: Sally Rooney Genre: Coming-of-Age Fiction Fiction Psychological Fiction Cover Originally published: August 28, 2018 Author: Sally Rooney Set in: Dublin and Carricklea, County Sligo Awards: 2019 British Book Award for Book of the Year Page count: 266 Genres: Novel, Coming-of-Age Fiction, Psychological Fiction Read Normal People by Sally Rooney full novel online January 2011 Marianne answers the door when Connell rings the bell. Shes still wearing her school uniform, but shes taken off the sweater, so its just the blouse and skirt, and she has no shoes on, only tights. Oh, hey, he says. Come on in. She turns and walks down the hall. He follows her, closing the door behind him. Down a few steps in the kitchen, his mother Lorraine is peeling off a pair of rubber gloves. Marianne hops onto the countertop and picks up an open jar of chocolate spread, in which she has left a teaspoon. Marianne was telling me you got your mock results today, Lorraine says. We got English back, he says. They come back separately. Do you want to head on? Lorraine folds the rubber gloves up neatly and replaces them below the sink. Then she starts unclipping her hair. To Connell this seems like something she could accomplish in the car. And I hear you did very well, she says. He was top of the class, says Marianne. Right, Connell says. Marianne did pretty good too. Can we go? Lorraine pauses in the untying of her apron. I didnt realise we were in a rush, she says. He puts his hands in his pockets and suppresses an irritable sigh, but suppresses it with an audible intake of breath, so that it still sounds like a sigh. I just have to pop up and take a load out of the dryer, says Lorraine. And then well be off. Okay.

Yabba dabba dont listen to this episode Once Upon A Time In Genosha… The ruthless cycle of Vanessas and Sons Three losers watch a movie about two losers We give in and watch the “last good movie” left on the Normotron NMNP will return in Venom Book your next birthday party with us! A teenager returns to life, but everything is not what it seems. And you thought your best friend was weird. Beware of the soda bully bump-in We still don't know who John Galt is Spoilers. Also spoilers for Infinity War The Normal Indie Bundle ends on a mean tone The first entry in our Normal Indie Bundle A complete discussion of an incomplete movie Condorman really blows Do not watch this movie Normal movies. Yes.

Normal people by rooney. Normal people sally rooney reviews. Strange decision to release this just before Christmas, but is very absorbing. The relationship described is convincing and the emotions as the cancer theme develops, raw and realistic. The two leads are excellent, but this is a Lesley Manville's film, I would say. She should get nominated for something. It is hard to think of a major actress with a wider range. What is The Bible For Normal People? This podcast is part of a discussion Pete and Jared have been having for years: how can everyday people get access to the best Bible teachers around and have a place to talk about it with a group of others on a journey of faith.  How can we invite more and more people into conversation about what the Bible is and what we should do with it? And so The Bible For Normal People was born. What Are We Trying to Do? Our dream is to keep growing this community by inviting more and more people into the conversation, both through the podcast but also through other platforms like webinars, discussion groups, live events, study guides, and more. But we need your help! By supporting us at any level here on Patreon you not only get access to this growing community but you are also helping us expand our reach so others can join. We will be able to produce more content, create an online community, host and facilitate a lot more discussions with all of you, upgrade our technology, and much more. What's In It For You? What do you get out of helping us? There are a lot of reward tiers to choose from and we hope you will enjoy them! See below for details but to summarize, there are opportunities for exclusive patron-only content including videos and outtakes from the show, closed discussion groups, online hangouts and book studies with Pete & Jared, and even a chance to help us produce the show.

YouTube. Normal people movie.

Fico pensando “como as próximas gerações irão ver o que foi U2 ? “

Normal people review. Ordinary Love is a really surprising film. It's by no means a perfect film but it is a really enjoyable film with emotion done well without feeling too over the top especially for a cancer film.
Liam Neeson and Lesley Manville are really great here. They really do carry this film. Since it is primarily focused on these two characters and pretty much no one else. Liam Neeson is really great here and it makes me wonder why he hasn't done more action films.
Overall it's a very simple told very effectively. It does have a lot emotion and it really does work especially the ending. But it's definitely worth watching.

Normal people en 5. Daisy Edgar-Jones and Paul Mescal star on Hulu's "Normal People. " Hulu/BBC Three The trailer for the BBC and Hulu's new series "Normal People" was released on Friday. It features lots of steamy moments and heavy breathing.  "Normal People" is adapted from Sally Rooney's bestselling novel of the same name. The plot is about students Marianne (Daisy Edgar-Jones) and Connell (Paul Mescal) as they begin a secret romance in high school that continues into college and well after. The new BBC trailer is intense, and shows snippets from various parts of Marianne and Connell's relationship as they fight, make out, and have lots of sex.  A voiceover from Marianne reveals that they have since broken up, but she still wonders if she and Connell can ever be friends again.  A separate trailer was also released by Hulu, but it doesn't feature as many steamy moments as the BBC version.  "Normal People" will premiere in spring 2020 on Hulu.  Visit Insider's homepage for more stories. More: Normal People Hulu TV.

I loved the time when the comments didn't show us a calender. . I love you my Stacy with all of my heart. This has been my favorite song of them all, everytime perfoms it is just electrifying💯☑️😌. One of the most beautiful music videos ever made. Wine for Normal People Classes are like the podcast brought to you live and online, with wine, and a few other very cool normal wine people. A wine class was what got me into wine when I first started, so Im a big believer in the value of structured learning and Im a passionate teacher. A framework made an enormous difference in my enjoyment of wine. I want to get you excited about and comfortable with wine too! So in each class Ill provide a framework with plenty of chances for dorky, down-to-earth explanation, and non-stop interaction. Every class is taught by me. ~ Elizabeth Class Details I want to get you excited about and comfortable with wine! So in each class Ill provide a framework with plenty of chances for dorky, down-to-earth explanation, and non-stop interaction. Here are some details on the classes: Fun and stress free classes: Youll learn by experiencing the wine, having personal interaction with Elizabeth, and having things explained in a casual, “normal” way. Detailed handouts with maps: These mini booklets are part of the cost of the class. They outline the class and the regions you are learning about. That means you dont have to take any notes, just listen and have fun! Buy whats in your budget, enjoy the wines after the class is over: You get a detailed prep email outlining the wine types well taste, you select wines in your budget (mine are always under or around 20/bottle except where specified. Most of the recommended wines will last for up to a week with the right storage. Affordable! Make a night with friends! The 42 fee is for 2 (TWO) people in one location. You can also have more than that in one location – just register for the number of people and make a night of it!  If its an odd number of people, its 25 for an additional person — drop me a note after you register and well get it sorted. Take a LIVE, video streamed class at home – Online! All classes are about 90 minutes long and are conducted via Zoom LIVE VIDEO stream— you need a robust internet connection to participate but they are in real time so you can ask questions and participate as much as you want! The Art and Biology of Pairing: A Wine and Cheese Pairing Class Saturday, February 8, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET In this class well discuss the basics of food and wine pairing. Using a few household items and cheese and crackers, we will test the pairing principles (many outlined in my book.  and show how wine really is at its best when paired with food. We will taste: Sancerre from the Loire Valley to pair with chèvre White Burgundy to pair with gruyere Fruity Pinot Noir from New Zealand to pair with Brie Rioja Crianza to pair with manchego California Cabernet Sauvignon to pair with aged gouda. Note: Although the wine for this class will stick to our “around 20 a bottle” rule, cheese will be essential for this class, so please factor that in if you are on a budget. Intro to the Red Wines: Classic Red Grapes Saturday, February 22, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET Want to really understand the differences between the big FOUR red grapes? This class will teach you what you need to know. With a range of colors, less perceptible sugar, and with tannins to grapple with, reds are often harder to analyze than whites. In  this class well discuss typical examples of Pinot Noir, Syrah, Merlot, and Cabernet Sauvignon, exploring the differences between grapes, what makes a balanced version of each of these wines and which regions specialize in each. Well address: How is red wine made and how does that differ from white? How does terroir v winemaking affect flavors in a red? What traits should you look for when you are evaluating each of the different grapes? Bonus Topics: What to look for if you want an ageable wine. Syrah Around the World Saturday, March 7, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET Known as Syrah or Shiraz, this beautiful grape is underestimated. When from its homeland of the Northern Rhône the wine is like black pepper, minerals, smoke, herbs with lavender, olive, bacon and shrubby underbrush with lovely acidity and firm tannin. When from certain areas of Australia, it is creamy, plush and like chocolate, blackcurrant, blueberry, baking spice, and leather. Styles from California range depending on the climate in which the grape grows. In this class well taste versions from: The Rhône Valley Australia, where its better known as Shiraz California, where its a spicy and fruity. Washington State, where its earthy and fruity Well talk about the differences between the styles and youll have the opportunity to taste the breadth of this delicious, underrated grape. Wines of Italy: 10, 000 Foot Overview Saturday, March 21, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET Winemaking likely started in Georgia, spread to the Middle East and Greece and then landed on the Italian peninsula. It was only then that wine was elevated to its highest form. Delicious native grapes, an ideal climate and terroir, and the full integration of wine into Italian culture made wine more than a beverage, it became a cultural icon. Wine was essential enough to Romans that they needed it as they pillaged Europe, so they spread the vine and winemaking throughout all of Europe and thus began winemaking as we know it.  The wines of Italy are more than just Chianti and Barolo, and the choices can be infinitely confusing. In this high level look at this wine production powerhouse, well discuss the areas of quality and value in Italy, how to decipher things on an Italian label, and taste classic reds and whites that will give you confidence about getting great Italian wine. Although we can only scratch the surface of this country where vines grow in every province and nearly every nook and cranny, well explore: Whites from Soave and from Campania in Southern Italy Reds from Piedmont, Tuscany, and Sicily After this class youll have the tools to understand how to read labels, understand regions, and buy wines you like. This class will likely run for 90+ minutes. Focus Class: Wines of Bordeaux Saturday, April 4, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET Bordeaux makes nearly every style of wine. Some of it is outstanding, and a lot of it isnt! In this class we will dive into the wines of Bordeaux, discussing history, the Banks, the communes, and how to get the best wines for your money. Well try: Bordeaux Blanc Côtes de Bordeaux Right Bank Bordeaux Left Bank Bordeaux Well talk about (but not try because itll put a hole in your pocket. Sauternes, the famed sweet wine. After this class, you should be able to shop comfortably for all these wines and get the best you can for your budget! Wines of Germany and Austria: 10, 000 Foot Overview Saturday, April 18, 2020,  5 PM PT/8 PM ET Complex topics, yes? But SO worth your time to get to know! Well discuss what to look for when choosing wines from these areas. Specifically, well drill into how to read German and Austrian labels (not as hard as you may think) key grapes, and then well get into the top regions: We will taste Grüner Veltliner and Zweigelt from Austria and talk about why these wines are so special and versatile. We will taste amazing, affordable Riesling from Mosel and Rheingau, and Spätburgunder (Pinot Noir) to show how far Germany has come in the world of reds! After this class youll have the tools to understand how to read labels, understand regions, and buy wines you like. These wines are some of the most delicious and most undervalued in the wine world, so get in on the secret! This class will likely run for 90 minutes+ Gift Certificates Buy or gift to redeem for wine classes Need to get someone a gift in a hurry? Buy them a gift certificate! After purchase you will receive a printable gift certificate that you can give to your friend, colleague, or family member! Gift Certificate Redemption To redeem a gift certificate for any of the classes above, use your code or please send an email to elizabeth (at) winefornormalpeople (dot) com with the class name and Ill register you. What to get Upcoming Classes Check out the current list of upcoming WFNP Wine School classes. Private Wine Classes Want to do a private tasting just for you and your friends? Let's make it happen! Private Wine Classes Scheduled by appointment Want to do a private tasting just for you and your friends? Lets make it happen! Well choose the topic together, customize the event and have fun for 90+ minutes with just you and yours. 550. Cancellation Policy Your cooperation and understanding of our cancellation policy is greatly appreciated. Registration must be cancelled 24 hours in advance or you will be charged for the full rate of the class. In certain circumstances, you may be able to transfer the payment to an alternative future class. This is offered at the discretion of Wine For Normal People TM. In the event that a transfer is agreed between both parties it is understood that no further refunds or transfers will be permitted.

The other day I was texting with my friend Max. Max is a fake name, which I'm using because what Max and I were texting about was porn. (And yeah, that's why I'm anonymous here too. I wrote, Want to come over tomorrow night and watch the Mets game. Max responded, No, can't, in Chicago for business. And I replied, Okay, have fun in your dimly lit hotel room with a hot laptop in your lap watching YouPorn. And Max texted back, Um, that's literally what I'm doing right now. And I texted back, Ew. If you're also like. Ew. Well, yeah, ew. Guilty as charged. Max and I are both happily married, monogamous men who had never talked about porn before. The fact that we felt perfectly safe joking about it anyway just proves how pervasive this stuff is. The reach and breadth and extraordinary ease of consuming pornography is so massive, it penetrates every tiny corpuscle of our media-saturated lives (last time I use the word penetrate, promise. And I would make the argument that 1) your husband probably watches porn and 2) it doesn't mean he's a perverted freak. He's probably pretty normal. I can just hear you now. Oh, no, you're thinking. Not my Jason! Not my Brian! My Charles doesn't watch that filthy stuff! And maybe you're right. Maybe your Charles doesn't watch pornography. Maybe your Charles doesn't like it. Maybe he doesn't indulge in the fetid pleasures of the self at all. Or maybe, if he does, all your Charles needs as an erotic aide is a photograph of you guys feeding each other cake on your wedding day. Congratulations! But don't get all superior, because various studies suggest that anywhere between 50 and 99 percent of men watch porn. And I'd bet on the higher end—who do you think lies on surveys: people who are embarrassed to say they watch porn or people who are embarrassed to say they don't? If you think about it in aggregate, men could probably be curing cancer and winning Candy Crush at the same time if we didn't spend so much time watching XXX videos. But best not to think about it. No one should contemplate the collective sound of 113 million one-hand-clappings. But wait, you're thinking. It's not okay! Pornography is a kind of cheating! Pornography is a gateway drug to orgies with strippers! Actually, it isn't. A seven-minute clip of "Bored Housewife Gets Delivery of Sausage Pizza" is not what leads you to meet your coworker at a Red Roof Inn. As a married guy, I can tell you that having another emotional relationship is not my fantasy when I watch porn. My fantasy is less relationship—and pornography is zero relationship. "As far as a correlation between people consuming a normal amount of pornography and being unfaithful. say the husband-and-wife couples counselors Charles and Elizabeth Schmitz, both Ph. D. s who've spent the last 33 years interviewing thousands of couples about marital issues, we just don't see it. Elizabeth adds, If it's not compulsive, if it's not an addiction, if it's not a transgressive, hard-core pornography that hurts anyone, and most important, if you're otherwise happy in your marriage and your sex life, then there's nothing to worry about. But why do you do it? you wonder. If it's not because you're going to sleep with other people or you're hiding a secret yen for sadomasochism, why do happily married guys want to watch strange women have sex? Well, because we can. When I turned 14, it was like a switch had been thrown and I became a kind of Walking Dead zombie, only instead of eating brains I just desperately needed to see breasts. It's why I sat through stultifying, boring soft-core porn movies on late-night Showtime in the '80s. It's why I stood at the drugstore helplessly staring at issues of Playboy magazine that stood only feet in front of me but might as well have been a thousand miles away. But now? It's like a friend used to say about not buying ice cream: It's easier to say no at the grocery store than every time you walk into the kitchen. In 2015, every time we open our computers, we are walking into a proverbial kitchen stocked with more kinds and flavors of ice cream than you could possibly consume. It's not all about physical gratification, though, says David Greenan, a family and couples therapist in New York City who's been treating people in relationships for more than 20 years: People do it to escape. To escape the moment. To escape their minds. To deal with anxiety, loneliness, feelings of inadequacy"—you know, being a human being on Earth. I have to admit that this is true for me. I sometimes fire up the PornHub for the same reason I compulsively check my email or sports scores or anything else on my phone: to escape the discomfort of having to be where I am, to fight the boredom of ordinary life. Even if you don't think porn is cheating, you may wonder, What about me? Aren't I good enough? The experts I spoke with all confirmed that porn can make wives feel inadequate or unattractive. I swear to you, those things aren't related. We can find you hot as hell and still enjoy imagining having sex with other women. Being a good and faithful mate is not about denying there's a little part of your brain that thinks about having sex with other people; it's knowing that acting on it isn't going to make you happy at all. And as far as sexual fantasies go, I'd argue that porn is less problematic than my wife's fantasy about my coworker Kevin, which she has admitted to me more than once (FYI, once really would have been enough. Because porn isn't real. In fact, porn is extremely fake. "Men. Charles says, stating what I think to be one of the most obvious and in some ways sad facts about the male condition, are more likely—and more able—than women to use sex for simple physical pleasure. Several studies have shown that pornography can actually have a positive impact. One 2007 study found that "many young Danish adults believe that pornography has had primarily a positive effect on various aspects of their live. If you're scared that your guy's predilection for porn will harm his performance in the bedroom, think again: a 2015 study also concluded that viewing sexual stimuli (a. k. a. things that turn you on) is unlikely to negatively impact sexual functioning. because "responses actually were stronger in those who viewed more VSS [visual sexual stimuli. So if you're still thinking, It's gross! It's dumb! It's unenthusiastic actors having mindless sex in front of cameramen who are probably wearing jeans shorts! We men would entirely agree. Watching it lowers us even in our own estimation. Knowing that regardless of how sophisticated we believe we are, we're still just Neanderthals inside is humbling. It's one of the reasons I'm not arguing that you have to be pro-porn. If you find pornography abhorrent on principle, that's more than understandable. The point isn't that it's awesome; it's that, again, it's like ice cream. Your husband's habit of consuming it isn't necessarily great for him, but it's a pleasure impulse that isn't easy to turn off—or that you'd want us to completely turn off. Why? Because it's a relatively healthy secret, and in marriage, secrets allow us to have separate selves. I don't mean having a secret second family in Minneapolis; I mean keeping a part of you that's just for you. The kind of secret life that can exist between you and a really good book. And yeah, I think the secret can be between a man and a clip of a cheerleader who walks in on a naked pool guy. I'm saying it's okay, and even good, to have a secret fantasy life. For the vast majority of us, it's not hard to keep the fantasies restricted to the realm of fantasy. (Plus, let's agree: People who can't keep their fantasies in check are going to be in trouble whether they spend intimate time with their computers or not. So consider making peace with what your man may be doing when he says he's taking a nap. And what he's definitely doing when he's in Chicago meeting with clients. Because anything on that screen is way less interesting than what we do with you, no matter what, any day of the week. You're what actually matters. Also, we'd love it if you could at least pretend you don't know what's in our browser history—it'll help us retain our dignity. Follow Redbook on Facebook.

Normal people scare me sweatshirt. Hulu revealed the first look at its upcoming adaptation of Sally Rooney's best-selling novel Normal People, on Friday during the Television Critics Association winter press tour. Although the 12-episode limited series does not yet have a premiere date, it's expected to debut on the streaming service this spring. Normal People details the ups and downs of the complicated but tender relationship between Marianne and Connell, from the end of their school days in a small town in Ireland all the way through their undergraduate years at Trinity College in Dublin. Daisy Edgar-Jones ( War of the Worlds, Cold Feet) portrays Marianne, who struggles to fit in at school but flourishes when she goes to college and is free from her family's influence. Paul Mescal, in his first television role, portrays Connell, a popular boy at school who struggles to find his place once he goes to Trinity as what he wants for himself and what society tells him he wants cause him emotional distress. Discover your new favorite show: Watch This Now! Rooney adapted the novel, which tells the story from both characters' points of view, with writers Alice Birch and Mark O'Rowe. One of the challenges of bringing the very introspective and intimate novel to the screen was acknowledging that the scripts were just one small piece of a much larger puzzle. "As a novelist, you have a whole set of tools you can use to express interiority, and as a screenwriter, you have a different set of tools, and I just wasn't used to using those. said Rooney. "That definitely was one of the big challenges for me in the beginning of this process, and the way that I think you deal with that is by acknowledging that the script is only one small part of what will become the show. As a novelist, all you see is what you put on the page, as language is the only tool that you have, whereas a screenwriter you accept that you're just one small part of all the layers that will go into presenting the story in a new way. " Making things more difficult for Rooney and the writers was the fact that, as Rooney noted, Marianne is "characterized by not having any friends or anyone to talk to" while Connell is "characterized by never really saying anything. Both of these characters have a kind of introspective quality, so how do you make that quality transfer from the interiority of the page to the visual technologies of TV and film? Part of that obviously is the role of actors. said Rooney. "And when you cast two people as talented as Daisy and Paul in material as rich as this, it gives you an opportunity to. present the direct presence of those characters. added director Lenny Abrahamson ( Room) who directed the first six episode of the series. He added, What this novel gives you is this essence, and then you just really find your way, as a group of creative people, to really reproduce that sort of essence in a different context. Normal People premieres this spring on Hulu. Daisy Edgar-Jones and Paul Mescal, Normal People Photo: Enda Bowe/Hulu ( Disclosure: TV Guide is owned by CBS Interactive, a division of ViacomCBS...

Normal people vs kpop fans. Normal people book. Normal people cast. Normal people tv. Normal people. It's ridiculous question. First: NORMAL is equivalent to the perception of individuals opinion and attitude towards the meaning of this term. it's really rude to call people normal or not normal depending on your own view. since those people can tell that you aren't normal. Not normal person can be only those who have some brain damages and who are in mental hospitals. Also you must consider that some people doesn't like to communicate not cause they watch anime, but cause they dont want to be disappointed in the others more so they find their consolation in things with which they can find themselff. in this case anime. Also. The NORMAL clothes DOESNT EXIST, you are just SELFISH. you must consider that many tastes exist, and not only those who watch anime are wearing something different, in this case anime doesn't at all consider different look. also that you mentioned taking care of look. it doesn't have anything with anime. It's about people's behaviour about themself. If you want to be pretty and clean you'll make yourself comfortable like that despite the fact you watch anime or don't watch. O. o I don't know where did you take that opinion and those pictures about difference between normal or not normal people wathcing anime cause it's called LAZYNESS. you just dont need to be lazzy its not about anime or normal and not normal. also You need to know that not everyone is the same, and if you don't prefer anime and that style and you prefer going out and wearing jeans, it's just your style and of people who prefer such. For me, I am NORMAL. I am studying, having my duties, having friends and hobbies, I don't like going out cause its a waste of time and ridiculous especially nowdays with such people and stupid places and music. I have my own style, in which I feel comfortable and I don't mind about the brands and fashion (normal or not normal) considered by ridiculous people. Fashion would be always the SAME through all centuries if all of those people were thinking like you. I prefer watching anime and seeing art, listening to music and discovering more in that kind of peace, since anime = is the perfection of art. you can find many characters, learn about life more, about yourself about others, you can enjoy different and beautiful drawings, learn expressions see emotions, hear amazing music which sometimes helps you moving on, and at the end just enjoying the time and finding happiness in this. social and not social is also questionable term, it depends on your opinion what is social and what is not social! don't judge people just on your own creation of normal and not normal. Anime doesn't have nothing with people's attitude towards themself, if you are lazzy just change but you can watch anime I don't see the point of all this. o.


Normal people in bikinis.
Normal urielles.

 

 

 

//

Free Burma Rangers USA

Free Burma Rangers
9.6 stars - Erica

⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱⟱

123Movies Links

DOWNLOAD

⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪⇪

 

 

directed by - Chris Sinclair

Release Year - 2020

genre - Documentary

ေခြးသား ကရင္ေတြက ေအာင္ဆန္းေခတ္တုန္းကလို အျဖဴေကာင္ေတြကို ဘုရားလို ကိုးကြယ္ေနတုန္းပဲကိုး ေစာက္မွတ္မရွိတဲ့ ေခြးမ်ိဳး ေတြ- မင္းတို႔ ကိုးကြယ္ေနတဲ့ အဂၤလိပ္ေကာင္၊ အေမရိကန္ေကာင္ေတြက သူမ်ားႏိုင္ေတြကို ဖ်င္လိုက္ခ်ေနတဲ့ ေကာင္ေတြ မင္းတို႔ ကရင္ေတြကို WW2 တုန္းက ကရင္ႏိုင္ငံေပးမယ္ဆိုျပီး အဂၤလိပ္က ဂ်င္းထည့္ျပီး တမုန္းလိုးလာတာ- စစ္လည္းျပီးေရာ လီးေတာင္ မင္းတို႔ ေစာက္ကရင္ေတြကို ႏိုင္ငံမေပးဘူးေလ ဟဟ မင္းတို႔ ကရင္စုတ္ေတြ ဘုရားလို ကိုးကြယ္ေနတဲ့ အေမရိကန္ေကာင္ေတြဆိုတာ North America Native Red Indians အင္းဒီးယန္း လူနီေတြကို သန္း၂၀၀ ေလာက္ လူမ်ိဳး တုံုးသတ္ျပီးမွ အေမရိကန္ ႏိုင္ငံဆိုျပီး ေစာက္ရွက္မရွိ ႏိုင္ငံထူေထာင္ထားတာ မင္းတို႔ ေခြးမ်ိဳး ေလးေတြကို နားလည္ေစခ်င္တယ္ သန္းေရႊသတ္တယ္၊ ေန၀င္းသတ္တယ္ဆိုတာ ပါးပါးေလးရွိေသးတယ္ မင္းတို႔ ကရင္ေတြ အဲ့ေလာက္ ေဇာင္းၾကြေနရင္ ဆီးရီးယား အီရတ္တို႔ကို ပို႔ျပီး စစ္ဆိုတာ ဘာလဲဆိုတာ ကို ျပေပးရမယ္ အာရပ္ ISIS မူဆလင္အာရပ္ေတြက မင္းတို႔ ဖင္ခံလြယ္တဲ့ ကရင္မေတြကို အေသလိုး မူဆလင္ေတြက မင္းတို႔ Karen ေကာင္ေတြကို လည္လွီးေပး အဲ့ဒါမွ မင္းတို႔ ဘ၀ဆိုတာ နားလည္မယ္ You Karen guys never learn the lessons. You Karen worship US/UK motherfucckers as your Gods. In fact, these guys are most ruthless genocide perpetrators on earth. If you karen guys were so brave, why don't you go and fight in Syria/Iraq/Yemen LOL these ISIS guys will behead your Karen guys and gang rape your Karen girls LOL Motherfuckkcers karen, never learn the lessons.

 

Free burma rangers in thailand jobs. Read between the lines. Is there a fund setup to support his surviving family? Thank you. Thar Hto Lay, St Joseph Campell... Huy Lam. Free Burma ranger les. Free burma rangers salary. Free burma rangers recrutement. Great job, love to the kurds. Amazing. Free burma rangers shirt. God bless karen people. God Bless all of you. You are completely amazing! Psalm 91 1 Whoever dwells in the shelter of the Most High. Free burma rangers armed. Free burma rangers rohingya. Praise Jesus. Thank you for helping my people guys and god bless all y'all family. I hope one day we have freedom like in America. Thanks for all you guys bring the love and help my Karen peoples ✌️ Im happy to see more videos.

Free burma rangers chiang mai

Free burma rangers book. Free burma rangers t-shirt.

 

Que Deus abençoe esses Guerreiros com muitos anos de vida. Free burma rangers logo. Oh wow i can't believe it. One brave soul. The U.S should NOT abandon. Trump said tuff words but where is the action of his words? It seems he may have taken a lesson from Obama's Red Line speech. Free burma rangers rescue girl. Free burma rangers iraq.

 

I love and appreciate your documentaries and videos Alaian. Watching in 2019 I hope you are still alive and doing well God bless you. Real life Wonder Woman daughters. Free burma rangers youtube. Amazing soldier 🙏. Good one. Im Karen but never been to my home land, I wonder how its like and the beauty of nature, If you dont mind please do a documentary. Keep doin what youre doin, may God guide you through your journey and protect you! All love and support. I can see the power of The Holy Spirit in Dave. Calm, cool, and collected in the face of death. Lord please comfort Zaus family and continue to protect the FBR. Thank you for their service to the heavenly kingdom here on this earth. You are doing G-ds work, no doubt about it. He needs us Archangels to get these deeds done. Onwards brother.

Any update on the family? Father keep them safe, in Jesus name, Amen. God bless you. No man stands so tall as when he stoops to help a child Abraham Lincoln. Thank you. Nice video and hats off to the guy for saving that girl! I'm sure she will remember it for her life! Question: why did you guys go there in the first place. Free burma rangers mission statement. Free burma rangers documentary. Free Burma.